Evetts & Butler – The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt attributed to Abû Ṣâliḥ (Oxford 1895) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/abu-salih-churches-monasteries/churchesmonaster00abusuoft.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Evetts & Butler – The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt attributed to Abû Ṣâliḥ (Oxford 1895); public domain in Canada (death years verified: Evetts d.1919 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q93252584) or 1929 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/nr95022016) — both ≤1971; Butler d.1936 (LC heading 1850-1936 in https://archive.org/metadata/churchesmonaster00abusuoft; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q15856323) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/abu-salih-churches-monasteries/churchesmonaster00abusuoft.pdf from https://archive.org/details/churchesmonaster00abusuoft (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 2 of 3

28,151 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 176
24705	146
24706	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
24707	is kept there
24708	in honour of Arsenius, at which many people assemble.
24709	Below his church on the mountain-top, there
24710	is
24711	another church, hewn
24712	out
24713	in the rock with the
24714	pickaxe ^ and
24715	in
24716	it
24717	there
24718	is an
24719	altar.
24720	The
24721	monastery is on the upper part of the mountain and stands on a terrace,
24722	on a peak of the
24723	mountain, and
24724	is
24725	fairly constructed and commands
24726	a beautiful view.
24727	It has a well hewn
24728	in the rock, from which water
24729	is
24730	drawn.
24731	In the monastery there are excellent pictures^, of extremely skilful
24732	and admirable execution.
24733	The monastery contains an upper room [built
24734	by] Abu
24735	'1-Jaish Khamarawaih^, son of Ahmad ibn Tulun, which has
24736	Fol. 49 b
24737	four windows
24738	in
24739	its four sides.
24740	The road to
24741	this monastery from Misr
24742	is
24743	difficult, but on the southern
24744	side the ascent and descent are
24745	easy.
24746	At the side of
24747	it there
24748	is a hermitage, always inhabited by a hermit.
24749	The monastery overlooks
24750	the village named
24751	Shahran and
24752	the desert
24753	and the monastery of Shahran, which
24754	is a large and flourishing village,
24755	on the bank of the
24756	river, according
24757	to the
24758	testimony of
24759	the Book of
24760	tJie
24761	Monasteries^
24762	by
24763	Ash-Shabushti.
24764	This
24765	Al-Kusair
24766	is
24767	one
24768	of the
24769	monasteries
24770	that are visited
24771	for worship, and
24772	also
24773	for the
24774	pleasure of
24775	sauntering around them.
24776	The patriarch Eustathius^ founded
24777	in this monastery the church of
24778	^ This would be the church of St. John the Baptist named below on
24779	fol. 51a.
24780	"^
24781	Khamarawaih,
24782	son
24783	of Ahmad
24784	ibn
24785	Tulun,
24786	and
24787	second
24788	of
24789	the
24790	Tulunide
24791	dynasty, ruled Egypt and
24792	Syria, nominally under the suzerainty of the Abbaside
24793	caliphs,
24794	for twelve years, from a. h. 27o=a.d. 884 to a. h. 282=:a. d. 895.
24795	The
24796	annual
24797	tribute demanded from him by
24798	the
24799	caliph amounted
24800	to about 500,000
24801	dinars.
24802	He was famous
24803	for
24804	his magnificence and
24805	his
24806	love
24807	of
24808	art.
24809	The
24810	story
24811	which our author
24812	tells
24813	of his
24814	admiration
24815	for
24816	the
24817	mosaics
24818	at
24819	the monastery
24820	of
24821	Al-Kusair is told also by Yakiit, Geogr.
24822	Wort.
24823	ii. p. 100.
24824	^ Eustathius
24825	succeeded
24826	Balatianus,
24827	as
24828	Melkite
24829	or
24830	orthodox
24831	patriarch
24832	of
24833	Alexandria, in the sixteenth year of the caliph Harun Ar-Rashid,
24834	i. e. a. d. 802, and
24835	occupied
24836	the
24837	see
24838	for
24839	two
24840	years.
24841	See
24842	Eutychius
24843	{Annales,
24844	ii.
24845	p. 410), who
24846	is
24847	the
24848	authority
24849	from whom
24850	the
24851	statements
24852	in
24853	the
24854	text
24855	are
24856	taken.
24857	Eutychius
24858	explains
24859	^^j^
24860	as
24861	:
24862	Cf. Le Quien, Ormjs Christ.
p. 177
24863	MELKITE MONASTERY OF AL-KUSAIR.
24864	M7
24865	the Apostles, and he founded
24866	a
24867	cell
24868	for the bishops.
24869	The monastery-
24870	is
24871	in the
24872	possession
24873	of the
24874	Melkites,
24875	and
24876	contains
24877	a
24878	body
24879	of their
24880	monks.
24881	There
24882	is kept every
24883	year
24884	the
24885	festival
24886	of Saint
24887	Arsenius, on
24888	the 13th of Bashans^.
24889	This Eustathius was a linen-merchant, and he
24890	found
24891	a
24892	treasure
24893	in
24894	the place where
24895	the
24896	flax
24897	was beaten
24898	;
24899	and
24900	then
24901	he became a monk
24902	in
24903	this
24904	monastery, and
24905	built
24906	in
24907	it
24908	that which has
24909	been
24910	mentioned.
24911	After
24912	that, he was made
24913	patriarch of the
24914	Melkites,
24915	and
24916	the
24917	length
24918	of
24919	his
24920	patriarchate
24921	was
24922	sixty-four
24923	years'''.
24924	In
24925	this
24926	monastery
24927	there
24928	are
24929	eight
24930	churches,
24931	and
24932	they
24933	are
24934	enclosed
24935	within
24936	a
24937	wall.
24938	In
24939	it
24940	also there
24941	is
24942	a manzarah, and
24943	a cemetery
24944	; and
24945	below
24946	it
24947	there
24948	are many caves hewn
24949	in the mountain.
24950	The church
24951	of the
24952	Apostles in this monastery was destroyed
24953	in the caliphate of Al-Hakim,
24954	in the month of Sha'ban, of the year 400
24955	(a. D. lojo); and
24956	a band of
24957	the common
24958	people
24959	came
24960	here, and
24961	seized
24962	the
24963	coffins
24964	of the
24965	dead,
24966	and the timbers from the
24967	ruins.
24968	Afterwards
24969	it was decreed
24970	that
24971	[the
24972	monks]
24973	should
24974	restore the ruined
24975	building, and Al-Yasal,
24976	the brother
24977	Fol. 50 a
24978	of Taj ad-Daulah Bahram, assigned
24979	to the monastery sixteen feddans
24980	of land as an endowment.
24981	There
24982	was
24983	in
24984	this
24985	monastery
24986	a
24987	mule,
24988	to
24989	carry
24990	the
24991	water from
24992	the
24993	river, and bring
24994	it up
24995	to the monastery
24996	;
24997	and one
24998	of the monks
24999	went down with
25000	it
25001	to
25002	fill up
25003	the
25004	quantity
25005	required
25006	;
25007	and
25008	the monk
25009	remained
25010	by
25011	the
25012	river,
25013	while
25014	the
25015	mule
25016	kept
25017	going
25018	backwards
25019	and
25020	forwards by
25021	itself, until he had finished
25022	his
25023	business.
25024	The monastery
25025	is enclosed within a stone wall
25026	; but on one occasion a mob of Muslims
25027	went
25028	up, and by a ruse induced
25029	the monks to open the gate
25030	to them,
25031	whereupon
25032	they entered and
25033	sacked
25034	the
25035	monastery, and
25036	killed some
25037	of the monks.
25038	The monastery known as Al-Kusair al-Hakkani
25039	is within the desert,
25040	and
25041	is uninhabited
25042	;
25043	it
25044	is half-a-day's journey from the monastery which
25045	is being described.
25046	The number of
25047	churches
25048	at
25049	the
25050	monastery of Al-Ku.sair, accord-
25051	^
25052	I.e. May
25053	8.
25054	Cf. Synaxarium (Paris MS. Arabe 256) for that day.
25055	^ This must be a confusion with the length of Eustatliius'
25056	life.
25057	U
25058	2
p. 178
25059	148
25060	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
25061	ing to a description, of the date of Barmahat,
25062	in the year 891 of the
25063	Blameless Martyrs (a.D. 1175), was ten.
25064	(i)
25065	In the upper part
25066	is the church of Saint Arsenius, the teacher of
25067	the sons of the emperors
25068	; and
25069	his body is buried under the altar, which
25070	is the only altar ^, and is surmounted by a baldakyn
25071	; over the middle of
25072	this church is a long vaulted^ roof
25073	Fol. 50 b
25074	(2) A church named after our Lady Mary, the pure and holy Virgin,
25075	in which there is one altar, as in the former.
25076	(3) The church of
25077	the Apostles
25078	or
25079	Disciples,
25080	in which
25081	there was
25082	a picture of the Lady, carrying the Lord, with angels on the right and
25083	on
25084	the
25085	left, and
25086	pictures of
25087	all
25088	the
25089	twelve
25090	disciples, the whole
25091	being
25092	composed of tesserae of glass ^, and skilfully executed, as at Bethlehem
25093	;
25094	* This is exceedingly interesting for two reasons
25095	:
25096	(i) It
25097	is unusual for a church
25098	to have less than three altars now, though Abu Salih proceeds to enumerate several
25099	with this peculiarity
25100	; and
25101	(ii) I do not know any other so distinct and unquestion-
25102	able evidence of the practice of burying the body of a saint under the high altar of
25103	an Egyptian church, though ten or twelve years ago, writing on the subject of the
25104	Coptic altar in ignorance of Abu Salih's testimony, I had no hesitation in inferring
25105	that the practice existed.
25106	See Coptic Churches,
25107	ii. pp. 12-16.
25108	(A. J. B.)
25109	^ In
25110	teclmical
25111	language
25112	this means, I
25113	think,
25114	that
25115	the nave was roofed with
25116	wagon-vaulting, such as may
25117	still be seen in
25118	the
25119	basilica
25120	in
25121	the Harah Zuwailah
25122	in
25123	Cairo,
25124	in
25125	the
25126	church
25127	of
25128	Al-Mu'allakah
25129	within
25130	the
25131	fortress, and
25132	in many
25133	others,
25134	(A. J. B.)
25135	' This
25136	is, as far as I know, with the subsequent statements of our author, the
25137	only direct evidence of the use of the Byzantine glass mosaic in
25138	the churches of
25139	Egypt, and
25140	it
25141	is fortunate that Abu Salih's testimony is of unmistakable clearness.
25142	The arrangement which
25143	he
25144	sketches
25145	is common
25146	enough,
25147	indeed
25148	is almost
25149	exactly reproduced
25150	in
25151	the haikal of Abii 's-Saifain {Coptic Churches,
25152	i. p. 112, see
25153	also p. 40).
25154	But there the design
25155	is painted on the wall, not wrought in mosaic
25156	:
25157	and as I have explained {id.
25158	ib.-p. 37 seq.), there
25159	is no known instance of a picture
25160	in glass mosaic remaining in
25161	the
25162	Coptic churches, or anything to show that
25163	this
25164	form of art
25165	ever flourished
25166	in Egypt, though mosaic
25167	of another kind constitutes
25168	some of the most splendid decoration
25169	in churches and mosques
25170	alike.
25171	There
25172	is,
25173	however, some evidence from early writers to support the construction of the
25174	text.
p. 179
25175	MELKITE MONASTERY OF AL-KUSAIR.
25176	149
25177	and some of these glass
25178	tesserae were gilded and some were coloured,
25179	Khamarawaih,
25180	son
25181	of Ahmad
25182	ibn Tulun,
25183	used
25184	to
25185	stand
25186	before these
25187	The
25188	allusion
25189	to Bethlehem
25190	is,
25191	of course,
25192	to
25193	the church of the
25194	Nativity erected
25195	there in a. d. 327 by the empress Helena, and
25196	it is possible that even at that date
25197	glass
25198	mosaics were
25199	employed
25200	for
25201	decoration
25202	:
25203	for
25204	those
25205	in
25206	the
25207	church
25208	of
25209	S.
25210	Pudenziana
25211	at Rome and
25212	S. Costanza at Naples are said
25213	to date from the fourth
25214	century.
25215	However that may be, there
25216	is no doubt that by the time
25217	of Justinian
25218	the walls of the church at Bethlehem were covered with mosaics, traces of which
25219	remain even at the present day in spite of renewals and destructions.
25220	Eutychius records the visit of the caliph 'Umar to
25221	this church, his admiration
25222	for the mosaics
25223	in the southern
25224	transept
25225	(' for the whole vault was decorated with
25226	many-coloured designs in mosaic work '), and his order that no change should be
25227	made
25228	in
25229	the
25230	decoration
25231	(ed. Pococke,
25232	ii. pp. 158,
25233	288).
25234	But
25235	the best account
25236	of
25237	these
25238	mosaics
25239	is
25240	given by De
25241	Vogiid
25242	in
25243	his
25244	^glises
25245	de
25246	la
25247	Terre
25248	Sai?ile,
25249	p. 66 ff.
25250	The word rendered tesserae in the
25251	text
25252	is i^yos, the plural of ^ /ass.
25253	But
25254	Eutychius, in
25255	the passage just quoted, uses the word
25256	l-*a^«J fusaifisd as the term
25257	for glass mosaics—a term derived from the Byzantine
25258	\JM']4>cc(rts.
25259	Now the author
25260	of the History of Damascus speaks of ^ya^i or tesserae, coloured and
25261	gilt, which
25262	are known
25263	2l%fusaifisd ; and similarly Kamal ad-Din ^t^x\.t%fusaifisd as equivalent
25264	to
25265	^.JaJ^
25266	^J=3
25267	or
25268	gilded
25269	tesserae.
25270	Further,
25271	Ibn
25272	Batutah
25273	mentions
25274	a
25275	mosque
25276	adorned with pictures of great beauty in
25277	gilt mosaic, and
25278	again of animal figures
25279	in
25280	mosaic.
25281	These
25282	authorities
25283	are
25284	quoted
25285	by
25286	Quatremere,
25287	Hist,
25288	des Sultans
25289	Mainlouks,
25290	ii.
25291	Liv.
25292	i. append,
25293	p. 270 n.
25294	But
25295	the point which Quatremere misses
25296	is
25297	that
25298	if these passages
25299	are examined,
25300	they are
25301	found
25302	all
25303	to
25304	establish
25305	the
25306	use
25307	of glass
25308	mosaics, but out
25309	of Egypt—in
25310	Syria. and
25311	Arabia.
25312	I do
25313	not, however,
25314	know of any passage proving the use of Byzantine mosaic in Egypt to put beside
25315	this clear and explicit evidence of Abu Salih, here and on fol. 104 a.
25316	The splendid
25317	lamps of the type
25318	called Kala'uni, found
25319	till recently
25320	in churches and mosques,
25321	but now chiefly in museums, show what
25322	skill
25323	in
25324	glass-work
25325	the Egyptians
25326	pos-
25327	sessed
25328	in mediaeval times—a
25329	skill far higher than would be needed
25330	for making
25331	the cubes of mosaic work.
25332	Going further back, we find record of famous glass-
25333	works at
25334	Fustat.
25335	Further back
25336	still, Olympiodorus of Alexandria wrote on the
25337	sacred
25338	art of alchemy, which included the making of glass coloured like precious
25339	stones.
25340	This was early
25341	in
25342	the
25343	third century, and
25344	the MS.
25345	is
25346	in
25347	the Bibliotheque
p. 180
25348	I50
25349	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
25350	pictures
25351	and
25352	admire
25353	the
25354	beauty
25355	of
25356	their
25357	execution, and was much
25358	delighted with them, especially with the
25359	picture of the Lady
25360	;
25361	so that
25362	he even built a mangarak for himself at
25363	this monastery, that he might
25364	come there for recreation.
25365	This church was very large
25366	; but Al-Hakim
25367	destroyed
25368	it
25369	in the year 400 (a.d. ioio).
25370	Afterwards there was
25371	built
25372	on the same
25373	site a new church, named
25374	after Peter and
25375	Paul,
25376	in which
25377	there was one
25378	altar surmounted by
25379	a baldakyn, and over
25380	the middle
25381	of which there was a vaulted
25382	roof.
25383	(4) The church of Stephen, the chief of the deacons and
25384	first of the
25385	martyrs for the name of Christ among the Israelites.
25386	(5) A church named after Saint George.
25387	(6) The church of Saint Sabas^ of Alexandria, which was restored
25388	by the Shaikh Abu '1-Barak^t Ydhanna, the scribe, son of Abu '1-Laith,
25389	in the caliphate of Al-Amir, and in the vizierate of Al-Afdal Shihanshah
25390	;
25391	Fol. 51 a
25392	and his brother, Abu '1-Fada'il, was charged with the control of the out-
25393	lay.
25394	This Abu '1-Barakat was the metwalli of the Dhvdn at-ta/ikik'^, in
25395	NationaU.
25396	See
25397	Hendrie's Theophilus or Arts of the Middle Ages, 1847,
25398	p. 163.
25399	The same most interesting work has a long account of glass-making and painting
25400	in Book
25401	II, and Greek
25402	enamelling and
25403	mosaic
25404	are
25405	described
25406	t'd.
25407	ch.
25408	xiii-xv.
25409	pp.
25410	133-135.
25411	Strabo was
25412	told
25413	by
25414	the
25415	glass-workers of Alexandria
25416	that
25417	they
25418	were enabled to execute
25419	their magnificent works of art
25420	solely through the
25421	exis-
25422	tence in Egypt of a
25423	peculiar
25424	earth (Book XVI,
25425	ch.
25426	ii.
25427	§
25428	25, quoted by Perrot
25429	& Chipiez, Htst. of Art in Egypt,
25430	ii.
25431	p. 375).
25432	Indeed
25433	the manufacture
25434	of glass
25435	is now supposed
25436	to have had
25437	its origin in Egypt, and the art of enamelling which
25438	flourished under the caliphs certainly began with
25439	the Pharaohs.
25440	(A. J. B.)
25441	* This
25442	'Melkite'
25443	saint
25444	is,
25445	of course, not
25446	also
25447	revered by
25448	the
25449	monophysite
25450	Copts,
25451	since he was
25452	the
25453	great opponent of the monophysite
25454	leader, Severus of
25455	Antioch, and the determined adherent of the Roman see.
25456	2 This
25457	was
25458	the
25459	board
25460	which
25461	regulated
25462	the
25463	expenses
25464	of
25465	the
25466	government.
25467	The metwalli of this Divan was a person
25468	of high
25469	rank.
25470	In
25471	a. h. 501
25472	a sum
25473	of
25474	700,000 dinars
25475	is said to have passed through the hands of this Divan, apart from
25476	the expenses of the
25477	officials, and
25478	Abii '1-Barakat ibn Abi
25479	'1-Laith arranged the
25480	dinars
25481	in
25482	boxes on one
25483	side of the room and
25484	the
25485	dirhams on
25486	the other
25487	side.
25488	When the vizier Al-Afdal saw this large sum of money, he said to Abu '1-Barakai
25489	:
25490	' By my father's
25491	tomb,
25492	if
25493	I
25494	hear of any well
25495	out
25496	of order, or
25497	of any land
25498	lying
p. 181
25499	MELKITE MONASTERY OF AL-KUSAIR.
25500	151
25501	the vizierate of Al-Afdal, and afterwards, until he was put to death in the
25502	year 528 (a. D. 1134).
25503	In this church there
25504	is one
25505	altar, surmounted by
25506	a small baldakyn
25507	; and over the midst of the church there
25508	is one large
25509	cupola of conspicuous
25510	size.
25511	The church contains pictures of the forty
25512	martyrs of Sebaste
25513	; and beneath it
25514	is the tomb of the said Abu '1-Fada'il.
25515	(7) The church of the martyr Barbara, which is small.
25516	(8) [The church of] Saint Thomas.
25517	(9) The church of Cosmas and Damian and their brothers and their
25518	mother, who were all martyred for the name of Christ.
25519	(10) Below this
25520	is the church of Saint John, the Baptist and Fore-
25521	runner, in
25522	a
25523	cave, and
25524	with a stone
25525	roof, supported
25526	on
25527	a
25528	pillar,
25529	like
25530	a house which
25531	is concealed.
25532	In the midst of
25533	it, and on the
25534	roof, are
25535	ecclesiastical
25536	paintings, most of which
25537	have
25538	been
25539	effaced.
25540	Near
25541	this
25542	church
25543	is
25544	the tomb
25545	of John
25546	the
25547	monk, who
25548	planned
25549	the
25550	walls
25551	of
25552	Cairo
25553	and
25554	its
25555	gates \
25556	in
25557	the
25558	caliphate
25559	of
25560	Al-Mustansir,
25561	and
25562	in
25563	the
25564	uncultivated,
25565	or of any village
25566	in
25567	ruins, I
25568	will
25569	cut
25570	oflf thy head
25571	!
25572	'
25573	to which
25574	the
25575	metwalli answered
25576	:
25577	' Far be
25578	it from thee
25579	that
25580	in
25581	thy days any village should be
25582	ruined, or land left unculdvated, or well allowed to fallout of repair
25583	!'
25584	Al-Makrizi
25585	confirms
25586	the
25587	statement of our author
25588	that Abfi
25589	'1-Barakat was
25590	put
25591	to
25592	death
25593	in
25594	A. H. 528.
25595	See Khitat,
25596	i.
25597	p. F.
25598	1
25599	.
25600	^ This piece of information
25601	is very interesting, and
25602	is one more proof that the
25603	Copts were
25604	the
25605	architects of Cairo,
25606	as
25607	I have always
25608	contended, and
25609	not
25610	the
25611	Moslems.
25612	What Abu Salih says
25613	is
25614	that John
25615	the monk planned
25616	the new walls of Cairo
25617	in the vizierate of Badr, under the caliphate of Al-Mustansir.
25618	The original walls,
25619	of brick, were built by Jauhar, under the caliph ,A1-Muizz in a. d. 969 or 970 (see
25620	Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
25621	i. p, rw
25622	ff.)
25623	;
25624	but a century later these walls, being outgrown,
25625	were demolished by Badr al-Jamali, in a. d. 1087, who extended
25626	the boundaries
25627	of the
25628	city, especially on
25629	the northern and southern
25630	sides, erecting new walls of
25631	brick, with gateways
25632	of stone
25633	(see Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
25634	i. p. rvi).
25635	In
25636	his
25637	learned
25638	essay on the topography of Cairo, M. Ravaisse gives a very clear plan, showing
25639	the walls of Jauhar and those of Badr.
25640	Saladin subsequently extended the citadel
25641	and made other enlargements, but in the main the existing walls are more probably
25642	those of Badr than
25643	those of Saladin.
25644	See M. Ravaisse
25645	in Mem. Archeol. de la
25646	3Iiss. Frang. au Caire, 188 1-4
25647	;
25648	esp. plate
25649	2 facing p. 454.
25650	(A.
25651	J. B.)
p. 182
25652	153
25653	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
25654	vizierate of Amir al-Juyush Badr
25655	; over his tomb there
25656	is a marble slab
25657	in the walP.
25658	The church of Saint George 2, which has
25659	already been
25660	mentioned
25661	among these numerous churches,
25662	is outside, on the peak of the moun-
25663	tain, and
25664	it was founded by the Shaikh Abu '1-Hakam, brother of AbO
25665	Fol. 51 b
25666	'1-Khasib, and relative of Abu '1-Barakat ibn Abu '1-Laith.
25667	On this mountain there are many caves, hewn in the rock, which also
25668	forms their roof
25669	; one of them
25670	is the cave of Saint Arsenius, which was
25671	made
25672	for him, and
25673	it contains the
25674	stone which he used
25675	as
25676	a
25677	pillow.
25678	Within the monastery there
25679	is a cistern, which receives water from the
25680	mountain
25681	at the time of rain.
25682	There
25683	is also a well of springing water,
25684	hewn in the rock, of which the monks and their visitors drink.
25685	There
25686	is a mill hewn
25687	in the rock.
25688	The churches are
25689	likewise founded
25690	in the
25691	rock.
25692	Near
25693	the church
25694	of
25695	Saint
25696	Sabas,
25697	restored by Abu
25698	'1-Barakat,
25699	there
25700	is a manzai^ah which was made for Al-Amir, who came here
25701	in
25702	the
25703	hunting
25704	season
25705	;
25706	and
25707	there
25708	is
25709	a place
25710	for his attendants.
25711	There
25712	is here the manzarah of Khamarawaih, son of Ahmad ibn Tulun, in the
25713	upper story of the monastery on the eastern side
25714	;
25715	it has now fallen into
25716	decay.
25717	The monastery now, in our time, contained five monks in poor
25718	circumstances,
25719	until
25720	the
25721	end
25722	of Barmahat,
25723	in
25724	the
25725	year
25726	891
25727	of
25728	the
25729	Righteous
25730	Martyrs
25731	(a.d.
25732	1175).
25733	After
25734	that,
25735	Fakhr
25736	ibn
25737	al-Kanbar^,
25738	the
25739	misleader
25740	of
25741	the
25742	ignorant through
25743	his
25744	false
25745	creed, came
25746	to
25747	live
25748	there, with a body of his followers
25749	; and he dwelt there twenty
25750	years,
25751	until he
25752	died, on Monday,
25753	at the beginning of the White Week*, in
25754	the second week
25755	[of the
25756	Fast], on the
25757	a3rd of Amshir^,
25758	in
25759	the year
25760	JFol. 52 a 934
25761	of
25762	the
25763	Righteous Martyrs
25764	(a. D. 1208).
25765	The monastery
25766	is now
25767	^ This tomb was apparently in the cave in which the church was hewn.
25768	The
25769	slab over
25770	the tomb
25771	is worth
25772	notice, as the Copts never mark the burial-places of
25773	the dead in any of the old churches.
25774	(A. J. B.)
25775	2 No. 5 in the
25776	list of churches.
25777	^
25778	See above,
25779	fol. 9 a
25780	ff
25781	.
25782	*
25783	I. e. the first week of Lent, during which the use of fish and other white meat
25784	is allowed.
25785	(A. J. B.)
25786	2 The Coptic Mechir (JULe^Ip)= Jan. 26 to Feb.
25787	24.
p. 183
25788	CHURCH OF THE CHAMBERLAINS A T AL-KANTARA H.
25789	153
25790	in
25791	the possession of
25792	his followers, who form a
25793	large body, but
25794	are
25795	in
25796	poor circumstances.
25797	It
25798	is said that
25799	in former times there were
25800	in the
25801	monastery and
25802	in
25803	the
25804	caves hewn
25805	in
25806	the
25807	mountain-sides
25808	nearly
25809	six
25810	thousand monks.
25811	Hermes
25812	Trismegistus.
25813	§
25814	Kalkali^, son of Khar^ba, son of Malik, one of the sons of Baisur,
25815	son of Ham, son of Noah, was exceedingly wise
25816	;
25817	and
25818	it
25819	is
25820	said that
25821	his teacher was Hermes^, who was the
25822	first
25823	inventor of alchemy, and
25824	turned
25825	lead
25826	into gold, and hardened
25827	quicksilver into solid, white gold,
25828	and melted sand into glass ^; and his glass-furnace was at a place called
25829	' the Oven"^,' at the top of the eastern mountain, outside Cairo.
25830	Chiircli of the Chamberlains at Al-Kantarah.
25831	The church of the Lady Mary, the Pure Virgin,
25832	at Al-Kantarah^,
25833	commonly named
25834	the church of
25835	the Romans.
25836	It
25837	is
25838	also
25839	called
25840	the
25841	church
25842	of
25843	the
25844	Christian
25845	Chamberlains,
25846	because
25847	it
25848	was
25849	restored
25850	by
25851	^ Al-Makrizi and As-Suyfiti write
25852	this name Kalkan
25853	(^j50i), and the
25854	father's
25855	name Khartaba (U,^) or Khariba (l-op.)
25856	; see Khitat,
25857	i. p. ri
25858	; Hus7i al-Muhddarah,
25859	i. p.
25860	r
25861	.
25862	.
25863	^ See below,
25864	fol. 64 b.
25865	^ This legend is so far correct that
25866	the art of glass-making probably began in
25867	Egypt, and
25868	not,
25869	as
25870	it was
25871	stated by Pliny and
25872	those writers who have
25873	followed
25874	him, among the Phoenicians.
25875	See Per rot and
25876	Chipiez, Hist. 0/ Art in PJioenicia
25877	and Cyprus,
25878	ii. p. 326;
25879	Hendrie's Theophilus, p< 162.
25880	(A. J. B.)
25881	* On
25882	the top of the Mukattam
25883	hills, to the
25884	east of Cairo.
25885	For
25886	the legends
25887	related of the spot, see Al-Makrizi, K/iitat,
25888	ii. p. Foo
25889	.
25890	^ This village, or suburb of Al-Fustat, has already been mentioned
25891	;
25892	see
25893	fol.
25894	23 b and 32 b.
25895	The reason for the foundation of this church at this spot
25896	is given
25897	by Eutychius, namely that when
25898	the
25899	caliph was residing
25900	at
25901	his
25902	palace
25903	called
25904	the
25905	' Dome
25906	of the Air
25907	' on
25908	the Mukattam
25909	hills,
25910	his Greek
25911	(Roman)
25912	chamberlains
25913	found
25914	it too far to go to the Melkite churches in the Kasr ash-Shama' or Fortress
25915	of Babylon, and
25916	so asked and obtained
25917	his permission
25918	to build a church at the
25919	nearer suburb of Al-Kantarah ;
25920	see Eutychius, Aimalcs (ed. Pococke),
25921	ii. p. 430.
25922	X
25923	[II. 7.]
p. 184
25924	154
25925	'
25926	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGVPT.
25927	the chamberlains of Al-Ma'mun^ 'Abd Allah, son of Harun ar-Rashid,
25928	since
25929	it was
25930	near the
25931	' Dome
25932	of the
25933	Air-,' which
25934	he
25935	founded on the
25936	Mukattam
25937	hills.
25938	The
25939	Christians wore black garments^, and
25940	rode on
25941	horses,
25942	until the caliphate of Al-Mutawakkil
25943	Ja'far, who forbad them
25944	to do so.
25945	Huhvdn.
25946	Hulwan''.
25947	'Abd al-'Aziz^ ibn Marwan ibn al-Hakam. surnamed Abu
25948	Fol. 52 b
25949	'1-Usbu', lived
25950	in
25951	this
25952	place, and Hulvvan was
25953	the name of
25954	his eldest
25955	son.
25956	It was in this neighbourhood that Al-Imam al-Hakim bi-amri'llah
25957	alighted from the ass which he was
25958	riding, and ordered his groom, who
25959	accompanied him wherever he went, to hough the
25960	ass
25961	; and he himself
25962	went alone
25963	into the inner
25964	parts of the desert and never returned
25965	;
25966	nor
25967	is
25968	it known to this day where he retired.
25969	This happened
25970	in the month
25971	of Shawwal, in the year 411
25972	(a. D.
25973	1021)*^.
25974	^ The seventh of the Abbaside caliphs;
25975	reigned from a. d. 813 to 833.
25976	^ The Kiihbat al-Haivd was on the mountain
25977	near
25978	the
25979	citadel of Cairo
25980	;
25981	see
25982	C. Niebuhr,
25983	Voyage en Arabic, &c.,
25984	i. p. 93.
25985	(A. J. B.)
25986	*
25987	Al-Mutawakkil
25988	reigned
25989	from
25990	a. d. 847
25991	to
25992	861,
25993	It
25994	would
25995	appear
25996	from
25997	Abu
25998	Salih's remark
25999	that
26000	the Christians voluntarily
26001	affected
26002	a black
26003	dress
26004	at
26005	this
26006	time, and
26007	that
26008	the ordinance of Al-Hakim two
26009	centuries
26010	later was an
26011	enforced
26012	reversion to an old custom.
26013	(A. J. B.)
26014	* Hulwan or Halwan (Helouan), the Coptic ^iLXoHf^rt or ^<LX^A.rt, is on
26015	the right or eastern bank of the river, five or six miles to the south of Al-'Adawiyah,
26016	and
26017	is
26018	sdll
26019	a
26020	favourite health-resort of the Cairenes on account of its sulphureous
26021	springs.
26022	The place seems
26023	to have been
26024	in existence, and to have had a bishop,
26025	before the Mahometan conquest.
26026	See Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
26027	ii. p. rr
26028	1
26029	;
26030	Al-I\Iakrizi,
26031	Khitat,
26032	i. p.
26033	r.s
26034	f.
26035	; Am^lineau, Geogr. p. 584.
26036	(A.
26037	J. B.)
26038	* See
26039	fol. 47 a.
26040	" Bar-Hebraeus states that Al-Hakim was assassinated at the instigation of his
26041	sister, and
26042	that
26043	this was the explanation
26044	of his disappearance.
26045	Al-Makrtzi
26046	also
26047	mendons this report but denies its truth
26048	(ii. p.
26049	rA<i).
26050	Ibn Khaldun,
26051	iv. p.
26052	1
26053	1
26054	;
26055	Ibn
26056	al-Athir,
26057	ix. p. rr
26058	1
26059	; Abu '1-Fida,
26060	iii. p. 48
26061	;
26062	As-SuyQti,
26063	ii. p.
26064	1 a
26065	; and Ibn Khallikan
26066	relate the same story.
p. 185
26067	HUL WAN.
26068	155
26069	At
26070	Hulvvan 'Abd
26071	al-'Aziz
26072	erected some
26073	handsome
26074	buildings, and
26075	set
26076	up
26077	a
26078	Nilometer.
26079	He
26080	was
26081	attacked
26082	by
26083	the
26084	disease
26085	called
26086	lion-
26087	sickness, or elephantiasis, and he took many medicines, but
26088	the medi-
26089	cines did him no good, and
26090	so the physicians, in treating him, selected
26091	[Hulwan' as a residence for him].
26092	This 'Abd al-'Aziz pulled down the
26093	Old Mosque
26094	at
26095	Misr, known
26096	as
26097	the
26098	foundation
26099	of 'Amr
26100	ibn
26101	al-'Asi,
26102	governor of Egypt, and rebuilt
26103	it, adding to
26104	its
26105	extent^.
26106	At Hulwan
26107	he made
26108	a
26109	large
26110	lake,
26111	into
26112	which
26113	water
26114	jflowed
26115	from
26116	springs
26117	in
26118	the
26119	hills, named the Mukattam
26120	hills, by an aqueduct which he constructed
26121	[from the
26122	hills]
26123	to
26124	the
26125	lake.
26126	Beside the
26127	latter he
26128	erected a
26129	pavilion
26130	of glass ^
26131	'Abd al-'Aziz also built several mosques at Hulwan, and spent much
26132	money here.
26133	One copy of the history states that he spent a million of
26134	dinars here.
26135	He also planted palms and other
26136	trees
26137	here.
26138	He
26139	levied
26140	the land-tax several times in every week, fearing that a rebellion might
26141	arise
26142	and come upon
26143	him, and
26144	that
26145	then he would
26146	stand
26147	in need of
26148	money.
26149	He
26150	built
26151	the
26152	bridges
26153	over
26154	the
26155	canal
26156	of
26157	the
26158	Prince
26159	of
26160	the
26161	Faithful*.
26162	It was
26163	his wish
26164	to remove the
26165	seat
26166	of commerce by land
26167	and water
26168	to [Huhvan], and
26169	to depopulate Al-Fustat.
26170	[In
26171	his
26172	time]
26173	Fol. 53 a
26174	the public treasury was at Hulwan.
26175	§ [There
26176	is
26177	at Hulwan]
26178	a monastery named after the Lady Mary,
26179	the Pure Virgin.
26180	It was erected
26181	at
26182	the expense of the
26183	bishops, in the
26184	'
26185	I translate the words thus because the statement and even some of the words
26186	are apparently borrowed from Eutychius, who says
26187	:
26188	^jl^ia.
26189	djjXo *LL^1
26190	iJ^b-i-U
26191	^Ijll
26192	aIc w
26193	^\s-:>\
26194	Ss
26195	^IS
26196	' He had begun
26197	to be attacked by the disease
26198	of elephantiasis, so the physicians
26199	selected the city of Hulvvan as a residence for him.'
26200	(^Annales,
26201	ii. p. 369.)
26202	^
26203	This was
26204	in
26205	a. h. 79 = a. d. 699;
26206	see Al-Makrizi,
26207	Khitat,
26208	ii.
26209	p.
26210	n«A
26211	.
26212	An
26213	abstract of AI-Makrizi's
26214	full
26215	history
26216	of
26217	the
26218	Old
26219	INIosque
26220	is
26221	given
26222	by Lane
26223	in
26224	Modern Egyptians, vol.
26225	ii. App. F.
26226	iii. p. 348.
26227	{ A.
26228	J. B.)
26229	•^ Our author's account here seems
26230	to be taken from Eutychius
26231	;
26232	see Annahs
26233	(ed, Pococke),
26234	ii. p. 369.
26235	" The Khaltj or canal of Cairo;
26236	of. above,
26237	fol. 24 a &
26238	b.
26239	X 2
p. 186
26240	156
26241	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
26242	patriarchate
26243	of Anba
26244	Isaac ^
26245	the
26246	monk, who
26247	was
26248	the
26249	forty-first
26250	in
26251	the order of succession, and
26252	in the patriarchate of his
26253	successor, Anb^
26254	Simon- the Syrian,
26255	the forty-second
26256	patriarch, during the governorship
26257	of
26258	'Abd al-'Aziz ibn Marwan, through the agency of Gregory ^, bishop
26259	of Al-Kais^
26260	The monastery
26261	is called the monastery of Abu Karkar
26262	;
26263	the last word beincf derived from the name of Gregorios.
26264	' Occupied
26265	the
26266	see
26267	from
26268	a. d.
26269	686
26270	to 688
26271	;
26272	see
26273	Renaudot,
26274	Hist.
26275	Pair.
26276	pp. 177-9.
26277	Al-Makin
26278	gives the name of the patriarch as Isak (dl~jj) in Coptic,
26279	transcribing
26280	the
26281	word IC^^K
26282	;
26283	see
26284	Tarikh al-Muslimm,
26285	ad
26286	ann.
26287	66.
26288	The
26289	foundation of a church by the patriarch Isaac at Hulwan, during the residence there
26290	of'Abd al-'Aziz,
26291	is mentioned
26292	in the Coptic
26293	life of this patriarch;
26294	see Amdlineau,
26295	Hist, dupatr. Isaac, p. 78.
26296	The Patriarchal History also says:
26297	dijjil
26298	(jlJks:'.
26299	IjlX«,-o
26300	s-~iJ
26301	Jolj
26302	JS
26303	,^A.
26304	u^ jy^
26305	trj
26306	J-^Ji.ajl
26307	'And
26308	[Isaac]
26309	built
26310	a
26311	church
26312	at
26313	Hulwan
26314	because
26315	he
26316	was
26317	visiting
26318	the
26319	emir
26320	'Abd
26321	al-'Aziz
26322	at
26323	that
26324	place.
26325	Now
26326	the
26327	emir
26328	had commanded
26329	the
26330	chief men
26331	of Upper Egypt and all the provinces
26332	to build each one a house for himself at the
26333	city of Hulwan.'
26334	(Brit. Mus. MS. Or. 26,100, p. 126,
26335	11. 22-4.)
26336	^ Occupied the seefrom a. D.688-7oo(?); see Renaudot, ZTzj/.P^/r. pp. 179-189.
26337	^ This bishop
26338	is mentioned as the chief bishop present at the election of John,
26339	who was set aside by 'Abd al-'Aziz in favour of the patriarch Isaac
26340	;
26341	see Brit. Mus.
26342	MS.
26343	Or.
26344	26,100,
26345	p. 125,
26346	1. 27—p. 126,
26347	1.
26348	I.
26349	The
26350	building
26351	of
26352	the
26353	church
26354	in
26355	question
26356	and
26357	of
26358	other
26359	churches was
26360	entrusted
26361	to
26362	the
26363	superintendence
26364	of
26365	the
26366	bishop Gregory by 'Abd al-'Aziz.
26367	' After
26368	three
26369	years 'Abd
26370	al-'Aziz
26371	dismissed
26372	the
26373	bishops
26374	to
26375	their sees that they
26376	might
26377	find means
26378	for
26379	building two churches
26380	at Hulwan
26381	; and
26382	the bishops spent
26383	money from
26384	their own revenues upon the building
26385	; and the governor entrusted
26386	the superintendence of the building to Gregory, bishop of Al-Kais.'
26387	{Ibid. p.
26388	1 35,
26389	11. 4-6.)
26390	* The
26391	Coptic
26392	K<i,ic.
26393	Now
26394	in
26395	the
26396	district of Bani Mazar
26397	in
26398	the
26399	province
26400	of ]\Iinyah, with a population in 1885 of 3,160.
26401	In Yakut's time
26402	it was
26403	in
26404	ruins.
p. 187
26405	CHURCH AND MONASTERF AT DA HSHUR.
26406	157^
26407	§ There
26408	is a second monastery, which was restored
26409	in the same way.
26410	'Abd al-'Aziz ibn Marwan decreed that a church should be founded for
26411	the patriarch Jonas ^ and
26412	the bishops
26413	; and so this church was founded
26414	by
26415	the
26416	Christian
26417	chamberlains
26418	of 'Abd
26419	al-'Aziz
26420	ibn Marwan,
26421	in
26422	the
26423	name
26424	of the
26425	glorious
26426	martyr
26427	Saint George.
26428	This church was
26429	small,
26430	and was
26431	called
26432	the
26433	church
26434	of
26435	the
26436	Chamberlains^.
26437	These
26438	Christian
26439	chamberlains were
26440	Melkites.
26441	Church and Monastery at Dahshur.
26442	§ The church
26443	of
26444	Moses, who
26445	spoke
26446	with
26447	God.
26448	This
26449	is
26450	a
26451	large
26452	and spacious church on
26453	the bank of the
26454	blessed
26455	Nile, near Hulwan^
26456	and Munyat as-Sudan.
26457	(Now
26458	the Pharaoh
26459	of Moses was Al-Walid^
26460	ibn Mus'ab.)
26461	§ There
26462	is a monastery adjacent
26463	to this last-named
26464	church.
26465	This
26466	Fol. 53 b
26467	is a large building,
26468	skilfully planned and constructed, and
26469	it
26470	contains
26471	a
26472	large
26473	number
26474	of monks and
26475	devout
26476	old men.
26477	A
26478	festival
26479	is
26480	kept
26481	in this monastery, on the 17th of Tubah, every year, in memory of the
26482	two saints, so celebrated for their monastic
26483	life, Maximus and Domitius,
26484	his
26485	brother,
26486	the
26487	sons
26488	of
26489	the
26490	emperor
26491	Valentinian^,
26492	and
26493	superiors
26494	See
26495	Al-Idrisi
26496	(ed. Rome)
26497	[pp.
26498	47
26499	and
26500	113]; Yakut,
26501	Geogr.
26502	Wor/.
26503	iv.
26504	p. no;
26505	Amelineau, Geogr. pp. 395-397.
26506	^ Or John;
26507	he occupied
26508	the
26509	see
26510	from
26511	a. d. 677
26512	to
26513	686
26514	(?),
26515	and
26516	was
26517	the
26518	predecessor of Isaac, and
26519	the
26520	fortieth
26521	of the
26522	Coptic
26523	patriarchs.
26524	See Renaudot,
26525	Hisl. Pair. pp.
26526	i'j4—i'j>j.
26527	^ There would seem
26528	to
26529	be some
26530	confusion
26531	between
26532	this
26533	church
26534	and
26535	that
26536	mentioned on
26537	fol. 52 a.
26538	Both accounts, however, are based on Eutychius, who
26539	speaks of the church
26540	built by the chamberlains of 'Abd
26541	al-'Aziz
26542	at Hulwan
26543	in
26544	Annales (ed. Pococke),
26545	ii. p. 369, and calls
26546	it
26547	^JJ^\^\
26548	A^.-p
26549	as here.
26550	^ We
26551	are
26552	told
26553	a
26554	few
26555	lines
26556	further down
26557	that
26558	it was
26559	at Dahshur, which
26560	is
26561	on the western bank, opposite Hulwan.
26562	* The
26563	father of Ar-Rayyan according
26564	to most
26565	of the Arab
26566	historians;
26567	see
26568	above,
26569	fol. i8b.
26570	^ The form of the name
26571	is corrupt.
26572	The two
26573	saints are commemorated on
26574	TQbah i7=Jan.
26575	20,
26576	They
26577	are
26578	said
26579	to
26580	have
26581	been
26582	the
26583	sons
26584	of
26585	the
26586	emperor
p. 188
26587	158
26588	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
26589	of the monastery of Our Lady, named
26590	after Baram6s\
26591	in the desert
26592	of Saint Macarius or Wadi Habib.
26593	It was the custom among Christian pilgrims to make a pilgrimage
26594	to these two
26595	saints three times
26596	in the year:
26597	namely, at
26598	the
26599	Feast of
26600	the
26601	Cross, on the
26602	17th of Tlit
26603	;
26604	at the Feast of the Bathing ^ on the
26605	nth of Tubah
26606	; and on the Monday of Easter; and the people mani-
26607	fested great joy on account of these saints, and held spiritual communion
26608	[with them].
26609	The revenues
26610	of this monastery and
26611	this church, which are
26612	in the
26613	district called Dahshur ^
26614	in the province of Al-Jiziyah. were composed
26615	partly
26616	of
26617	an
26618	income
26619	of
26620	money
26621	and
26622	produce,
26623	together
26624	with
26625	the
26626	endowments and votive
26627	ofiferings
26628	and
26629	other
26630	receipts.
26631	But
26632	this
26633	state
26634	of things was
26635	afterwards
26636	changed,
26637	and
26638	disappeared
26639	through
26640	the
26641	dis-
26642	appearance of the good people
26643	; and this church became a mosque, and
26644	was
26645	called
26646	the
26647	mosque
26648	of Moses
26649	;
26650	and
26651	the
26652	monastery
26653	was
26654	entirely
26655	inundated by the
26656	river.
26657	Church of the
26658	Virgin.
26659	Fol. 54 a
26660	§ There
26661	is a church named
26662	after Mary, the
26663	Pure
26664	Virgin.
26665	It was
26666	restored
26667	in
26668	the
26669	patriarchate
26670	of Anba
26671	Isaac,
26672	the
26673	forty-first
26674	in
26675	the
26676	succession,
26677	by
26678	Gregory,
26679	bishop
26680	of
26681	Al-Kais.
26682	The
26683	bricks and timber
26684	of this church were taken away, at the time of the victory of the emir
26685	Valentinian I, and to have been devoted to pious exercises from their youth.
26686	After
26687	a pilgrimage
26688	to
26689	Nicaea,
26690	the
26691	scene
26692	of the
26693	Council,
26694	they determined
26695	to become
26696	monks, and
26697	finally they became
26698	disciples of
26699	St. Macarius
26700	in
26701	the desert of Scete.
26702	See Synaxariiim ad diem.
26703	In the Bib. Nat. of Paris there is an Arabic
26704	life of the
26705	two saints.
26706	' This famous monastery
26707	is
26708	still standing,
26709	^ The Epiphany;
26710	see
26711	fol. 41a.
26712	' On
26713	the
26714	western bank
26715	; now
26716	in
26717	the
26718	district
26719	of Jarzah,
26720	in the province
26721	of
26722	Al-Jizah, and
26723	in 1885 had
26724	a population
26725	of
26726	1,987.
26727	It
26728	is
26729	celebrated on account
26730	of
26731	its
26732	pyramids.
26733	It
26734	stands
26735	opposite to Hulwan, but
26736	further
26737	to
26738	the
26739	south.
26740	See
26741	Yakfit, Geogr. Wort.
26742	ii. p.
26743	^x•r^
26744	;
26745	Rcc. de TEgypic,
26746	ii. p. 93.
p. 189
26747	MONASTERF OF SAINTANTHONY NEA R THE RED SEA
26748	.
26749	1 59
26750	Husain
26751	ibn
26752	al-Hafiz and
26753	of
26754	the quarrel between the Raihaniyah and
26755	the Juyushiyah
26756	^, when many
26757	on
26758	both
26759	sides
26760	were
26761	killed.
26762	With
26763	the
26764	materials
26765	thus
26766	seized,
26767	the
26768	mosque
26769	called
26770	' Mosque
26771	of the Hyena,'
26772	at
26773	Itfih, was
26774	restored,
26775	in the lunar year 528
26776	(a. D. 1134).
26777	The result was
26778	that this church was entirely ruined and
26779	fell to the ground.
26780	Mo7tasiery of Saint Ant/iony
26781	7icar
26782	the Red Sea.
26783	§
26784	Itfih
26785	received
26786	its name from
26787	one
26788	of the sons of Malik, son
26789	of
26790	TadraS; one of the sons of Mizraim
26791	;
26792	for most of the
26793	large towns
26794	are
26795	called after the names of their sons.
26796	[Itfih] travelled towards the west,
26797	until he reached the [Sea of] Darkness-, and beheld many wonders.
26798	§ The monastery named after Saint Anthony^.
26799	This stands to the
26800	east of Itfih, and to the south of Misr, and from
26801	it to the river Nile there
26802	^ These two sections of the Egyptian army quarrelled and fought in the reign
26803	of Al-Hafiz, and his son Husain had much trouble in quelling the
26804	riots.
26805	See the
26806	account in Al-]\Iakrizi, Khttat,
26807	ii. p.
26808	1 v
26809	fif.
26810	" The Adantic Ocean, called by the Arabs Az-Zidmah
26811	or Bahr az-Zulumdt,
26812	was thought by them
26813	to be the western portion of the circumambient ocean.
26814	In
26815	these dark
26816	regions, curiously enough,
26817	is
26818	placed
26819	the Fountain of Life,
26820	of which
26821	Al-Khidr drank and so lives on to the Day of Judgment.
26822	(A. J. B.)
26823	^ Abij Salih now passes from
26824	the
26825	Nile valley eastward through
26826	the
26827	desert to
26828	the
26829	celebrated monastery of
26830	St. Anthony, which
26831	lies
26832	in
26833	the
26834	mountains
26835	towards
26836	the Red Sea coast, to the south-east of Cairo, and nearly in
26837	lat.
26838	29*^ N.
26839	In Coptic
26840	Churches,
26841	i. p. 342
26842	ff., may be found some remarks on
26843	this and the neighbouring
26844	monastery of St. Paul.
26845	A woodcut of Dair Antd^iiyils
26846	is given
26847	in Sharpe's Hist.
26848	of Egypt,
26849	ii.
26850	p. 350.
26851	St. Jerome in his Life of Hilarion gives
26852	a
26853	brief description
26854	of the place, mentioning the gardens with
26855	their springs of running water, and the
26856	chapel
26857	of
26858	St. Anthony on
26859	the
26860	height.
26861	For
26862	the
26863	visit
26864	of
26865	the
26866	Pfere
26867	Sicard,
26868	see
26869	tome
26870	v.
26871	pp. 125-200
26872	of Nouveaux
26873	MetJi.
26874	des
26875	Missions du Levant,
26876	Paris, 1725,
26877	where there
26878	is an interesting plan of Dair Atddfiiyus and Dair
26879	Btlhis, as well as
26880	a map
26881	of Egypt.
26882	Still
26883	earlier
26884	is
26885	the
26886	visit
26887	in
26888	the
26889	seventeenth century of Jean
26890	Coppin,
26891	a French
26892	officer, who
26893	published
26894	his
26895	travels
26896	in
26897	a work
26898	called Bouclier
26899	dc VEurope, Paris, 1686,
26900	410, where there
26901	is an account of these monasteries on
26902	p. 305
26903	ff.
26904	Pococke (vol.
26905	i. p. 128), besides some brief notes on the two monasteries,
p. 190
26906	i6o
26907	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
26908	is a distance of three days' journey through the
26909	desert of Al-Kulzum.
26910	The pure body [of Saint Anthony] Hes at this monastery, buried
26911	in
26912	his
26913	cave\ in which he used to pray
26914	;
26915	[the body]
26916	is walled up within.
26917	His
26918	church, named after him, stands upon the summit of the holy mountain.
26919	Pol. 54 b This monastery possesses many endowments and possessions
26920	at
26921	Misr.
26922	It
26923	is surrounded by a fortified wall.
26924	It contains many monks.
26925	Within
26926	the wall
26927	there
26928	is
26929	a
26930	large
26931	garden^,
26932	containing
26933	fruitful
26934	palm-trees and
26935	apple-trees and
26936	pear-trees, and pomegranates and other trees
26937	;
26938	besides
26939	beds of vegetables, and three springs of perpetually-flowing water, with
26940	which
26941	the
26942	garden
26943	is
26944	irrigated and
26945	of which
26946	the
26947	monks
26948	drink.
26949	One
26950	feddan and a sixth
26951	in
26952	the garden form a vineyard, which
26953	supplies
26954	all
26955	that is needed
26956	; and
26957	it
26958	is said that the number of the palms which the
26959	garden
26960	contains amounts to a thousand
26961	trees
26962	;
26963	and there stands
26964	in
26965	it
26966	a
26967	large
26968	and
26969	well-built
26970	keep.
26971	The
26972	cells of
26973	the
26974	monks
26975	overlook
26976	this
26977	garden.
26978	The monastery possesses property and gardens
26979	also
26980	in
26981	Itfih.
26982	There
26983	is nothing
26984	like
26985	it among
26986	the other
26987	monasteries
26988	inhabited
26989	by
26990	Egyptian monks.
26991	It
26992	is
26993	in the possession
26994	of Jacobite monks.
26995	§
26996	It was in the Egyptian desert that Anba Andunah, the Egyptian,
26997	appeared.
26998	He was also named Antonios,
26999	the Star of the
27000	Desert and
27001	Father of Monks ^
27002	He was the first monk who lived
27003	in the desert
27004	; and
27005	gives a rude plan which he says was taken from a
27006	' MS. map of the country about
27007	them.'
27008	Quatrembre has some remarks on
27009	the
27010	monasteries
27011	in Mem.
27012	i. p. 153
27013	flf.
27014	In recent times, the late Mr. Greville Chester visited Dair Atifdmyils, and published
27015	a
27016	short account
27017	of
27018	it
27019	in pamphlet form.
27020	Mr. Headlam, of All Souls
27021	College,
27022	went to the monastery of
27023	St. Anthony and thence, hke Coppin, on foot across the
27024	mountains to that of St. Paul.
27025	(A.
27026	J. B.)
27027	^ The cave of
27028	St. Anthony
27029	lies high above the monastery on the
27030	steep
27031	side
27032	of the mountain.
27033	From
27034	it there opens a magnificent view of the Red Sea and
27035	Mount Sinai.
27036	(A. J. B.)
27037	^ The gardens are
27038	still celebrated for
27039	their
27040	fertility.
27041	They
27042	are
27043	watered
27044	by
27045	springs from the mountain, of a slightly brackish kind, and not by wells as are the
27046	gardens of the Nitrian desert.
27047	See
27048	St. Jerome, quoted above.
27049	(A.
27050	J. B.)
27051	^ For an account of Anthony and of monasticism in Egypt see Gibbon's well-
27052	known
27053	chap. 37;
27054	Sozomen's
27055	Eccl.
27056	Hist.
27057	i.
27058	13, where
27059	it
27060	is stated
27061	that Anthony
p. 191
27062	MONASTERV OF SA INT ANTHONY NEA R THE RED SEA
27063	.
27064	1 6
27065	monks gathered together
27066	to him.
27067	He began
27068	the building of monas-
27069	teries and the assembhng
27070	of monks
27071	in
27072	them.
27073	This
27074	holy monastery
27075	[which has been described] was built in the reign of the emperor Julian
27076	the apostate, son
27077	of the
27078	sister of Constantine the
27079	believer, and
27080	in the
27081	Fol. 55 a
27082	reign of Sapor, son of Artaxerxes, son of Babek, the Sassanian.
27083	§ This great
27084	saint, Anthony, was the
27085	first monk who clothed him-
27086	self in wool, and exhibited the monastic
27087	habit, and
27088	left the world and
27089	dwelt
27090	in
27091	the
27092	deserts.
27093	The
27094	angel
27095	of the Lord
27096	also
27097	appeared
27098	to him,
27099	and showed him how to wear the monkish habit \ and taught him how
27100	he must act
27101	in dwelling
27102	in
27103	the
27104	desert,
27105	that he might be an example
27106	to
27107	other
27108	monks, who
27109	should
27110	imitate him and
27111	live
27112	according
27113	to
27114	his
27115	pure
27116	life.
27117	§ That emperor of whom we have spoken, I mean Julian, was slain
27118	by the martyr Mercurius^, as
27119	it
27120	is related by BasiP, bishop of Caesarea,
27121	who saw the similitude of blood on the point of his lance*.
27122	According
27123	to the history of Sa'id ibn
27124	Batrik^, who was patriarch of the Melkites,
27125	was born at Ko/aa or
27126	Ko'/xa near Heraclea, and where his life
27127	is given
27128	;
27129	Bibl. Magna
27130	PalruT7i,
27131	torn. ix.
27132	p. 729
27133	;
27134	Athanasius, Op.
27135	torn.
27136	ii.
27137	p. 450
27138	fF.
27139	;
27140	Rosweyde's
27141	Viiae
27142	Pairum, s.v.;
27143	Sharpe's Hisi. 0/ Egypt,
27144	ii. p.
27145	274, &c.
27146	(A.
27147	J. B.)
27148	^ Hence called the Angelic Habit;
27149	see Coptic Churches,
27150	i. p. 347 and p. 334.
27151	(A.J.B.)
27152	^ This story is related in the legend of St. Mercurius given in Coptic Churches,
27153	ii- PP- 357-360.
27154	(A. J. B.)
27155	^ The story
27156	is not to be found
27157	in the works of St. Basil now extant in Greek.
27158	* Eutychius relates, on the
27159	authority of
27160	St. Basil, that the
27161	latter was
27162	sitting in
27163	his room,
27164	with a picture
27165	of
27166	St.
27167	Mercurius before him, when
27168	it suddenly
27169	disap-
27170	peared from the panel on which
27171	it was painted
27172	;
27173	but
27174	that
27175	it reappeared an hour
27176	later with blood on the
27177	point of the lance, much
27178	to the astonishment of St. Basil,
27179	until he heard that at that very hour Julian had been mysteriously slain.
27180	(A. J. B.)
27181	^
27182	I. e. Eutychius;
27183	see the story in his Annates (ed. Pococke),
27184	i. p. 485, whence
27185	Abfi
27186	Salih
27187	has borrowed
27188	it.
27189	Artaxerxes
27190	is,
27191	of course,
27192	inaccurately put
27193	for
27194	his
27195	descendant Sapor, mentioned a few lines
27196	above.
27197	Artaxerxes was
27198	the founder of
27199	the
27200	Sassanian dynasty of Persia, and reigned from a.d. 226
27201	to
27202	241.
27203	Sapor
27204	II
27205	reigned from a.d. 310 to
27206	380.
27207	The death
27208	of Julian was in
27209	a.d. 363, whereas
27210	the year of Alexander
27211	(i. e. of the Seleucian era) 580 would be 267.
27212	(A. J. B.)
27213	y
27214	[IT- 7-]
p. 192
27215	1 62
27216	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
27217	this happened
27218	in the reign of Artaxerxes, in the year 580 of Alexander,
27219	or,
27220	according
27221	to another
27222	copy,
27223	in
27224	the
27225	year 554
27226	of Alexander.
27227	The
27228	history of Mahbub
27229	al-Manbaji, son
27230	of
27231	Constantine,
27232	relates
27233	the same
27234	incident.
27235	With [Anthony]
27236	also was PauP the monk;
27237	and
27238	these two were
27239	the
27240	first who
27241	clothed themselves
27242	in
27243	woollen
27244	garments,
27245	and
27246	dwelt
27247	in
27248	Pol. 55 b
27249	the
27250	deserts.
27251	This was in the patriarchate of Dionysius^ the fourteenth
27252	in the succession.
27253	In the time [of Anthony] also
27254	lived Athanasius^ the
27255	scribe, patriarch of Alexandria, and
27256	Saint
27257	Pachomius'*, the Egyptian
27258	monk, and Basil, bishop of Caesarea.
27259	In
27260	this
27261	district
27262	[of
27263	Itfih]^
27264	there
27265	are
27266	seven
27267	churches,
27268	of which
27269	six
27270	' The name
27271	is
27272	corruptly
27273	written
27274	;
27275	it
27276	probably passed
27277	through
27278	the
27279	stages
27280	^0t ^^.i u^JJ.) u"'"M' ur-^^-' '^'hich are
27281	intelligible enough
27282	if we suppose that
27283	they were the
27284	result
27285	partly of careless
27286	dictation,
27287	partly of careless writing from
27288	dictation, and partly of careless copying.
27289	Sozomen
27290	(vi. 29 and
27291	i. 13) mentions
27292	two
27293	Pauls,
27294	viz.
27295	(i) a
27296	saint who
27297	lived
27298	at Pherme, a mountain
27299	in Scete or
27300	the Nitrian
27301	desert.
27302	There were 500 monks
27303	with him.
27304	He prayed 300 times a
27305	day, and had a bag
27306	of pebbles by which
27307	to count
27308	his orisons—a
27309	sort
27310	of
27311	rosary.
27312	(2)
27313	Paul, called
27314	the
27315	Simple, who was
27316	a
27317	disciple of Anthony and who gave
27318	his name
27319	to
27320	the monastery of
27321	St. Paul or
27322	Dair Bidiis, as
27323	it
27324	is now called, a day's journey to
27325	the south of Dair Antimiyus.
27326	Abii
27327	Salih's account of Dair BuJus—a very scanty one—is given
27328	a few pages
27329	below.
27330	(A. J. B.)
27331	2 Occupied the see from a. d. 248
27332	(.?)
27333	to twelfth year of Gallienus,
27334	i.e. 264-5.
27335	See Renaudot, Hist. Pair. pp. 32-39.
27336	St. Anthony lived from a. d. 251
27337	to 356.
27338	^ Athanasius was a friend of
27339	St. Anthony.
27340	His
27341	life and writings are too well
27342	known to need special reference.
27343	(A. J. B.)
27344	* A celebrated monk of Tabennesi, called the Father of the Coenobites, because
27345	he
27346	first gathered
27347	the monks together
27348	into monasteries.
27349	His
27350	' Fifty Rules for the
27351	Monastic Life' are given in Migne's Pa/res Aegyptii, p. 948; and Palladius gives
27352	his
27353	history.
27354	See Ada SS.
27355	for May 14, Rosweyde,
27356	Tillemont, and
27357	the
27358	Coptic
27359	life by
27360	his
27361	disciple Theodore, published
27362	in 1889 by M. Amdlineau.
27363	Pachomius
27364	seems
27365	to have been born about a. d. 280, and
27366	to have
27367	died
27368	in a. d. 348
27369	or 349.
27370	His festival
27371	is kept by the Copts on Bashans 14= May
27372	9.
27373	(A. J. B.)
27374	^ As the road
27375	to
27376	the monastery of
27377	St. Anthony started from Itfih or near
27378	it,
p. 193
27379	THE HERETIC BALUTUS.
27380	163
27381	belong to the Copts and one to the Armenians
27382	;
27383	this last
27384	is named after
27385	the martyr Saint George.
27386	Monastery of Al-Jummaizah.
27387	§ The
27388	monastery
27389	called
27390	the
27391	monastery
27392	of Al-Jummaizah^
27393	stands
27394	upon the bank of the
27395	blessed
27396	Nile.
27397	Adjacent
27398	to
27399	it
27400	there
27401	is
27402	a
27403	keep,
27404	and
27405	a
27406	garden, and
27407	a
27408	mill, and
27409	a wine-press.
27410	It stands near Dahrut^,
27411	and contained, up to our own time, thirty monks.
27412	TJie Heretic
27413	Baliitiis.
27414	§ In the [aforesaid] monastery of Anba Andiinah, or Antonios, there
27415	was a monk named
27416	Balutus, learned
27417	in the
27418	doctrines of the Christian
27419	religion and
27420	the
27421	duties
27422	of the monastic
27423	life, and
27424	skilled
27425	in
27426	the
27427	rules
27428	of the canon-law.
27429	But Satan caught him
27430	in one of his
27431	nets
27432	;
27433	for he
27434	began
27435	to
27436	hold
27437	opinions
27438	at
27439	variance
27440	with
27441	those
27442	taught by
27443	the Three
27444	Hundred and Eighteen
27445	[of Nicaea]
27446	; and he
27447	corrupted
27448	the minds of
27449	many of those who had no knowledge
27450	or
27451	instruction
27452	in the orthodox
27453	faith.
27454	He announced with
27455	his impure mouth, in his wicked discourses,
27456	that Christ our Lord—to Whom be glory—was like one of the prophets.
27457	He
27458	associated
27459	with
27460	the
27461	lowest among
27462	the
27463	followers of
27464	his
27465	religion,
27466	Fol. 56 a
27467	our author speaks as
27468	if the monastery was in close connexion with the town ;
27469	see
27470	above-,
27471	fol. 10 a.
27472	* There
27473	are two places of this name
27474	:
27475	Al-Jummaizah the Great (AI-Kubra)
27476	and Al-Jummaizah
27477	the
27478	Little,
27479	(As-Sughra),
27480	both
27481	near
27482	Itfih.
27483	This
27484	monastery
27485	is
27486	mentioned
27487	by
27488	Al-Makrizt
27489	[Khitat,
27490	ii.
27491	p. o.r), who
27492	says
27493	it was
27494	also
27495	called
27496	Al-Jud,
27497	and was
27498	dedicated
27499	to
27500	St. Anthony.
27501	Perhaps
27502	it
27503	is
27504	identical
27505	with
27506	the
27507	monastery of
27508	St. Anthony near the
27509	Nile, a
27510	little
27511	to the south of Itfih and
27512	there-
27513	fore not
27514	far from Al-Jummaizah
27515	;
27516	from
27517	this
27518	monaster}- provisions
27519	were
27520	sent
27521	to
27522	the great monastery of St. Anthony near the Red Sea.
27523	^ A town about twenty miles below Al-Kais, on
27524	the west bank, and not
27525	far
27526	from Al-Bahnasa; see Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
27527	ii. p. irr; Al-Idrisi (ed. Rome) [p. 113].
27528	It does not seem to be
27529	in existence now.
27530	As
27531	the place
27532	is at some distance from
27533	Al-Jummaizah, and on
27534	the opposite bank of the
27535	river, perhaps our author or his
27536	abbreviator has here confused two monasteries.
27537	y
27538	2
p. 194
27539	i64
27540	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
27541	clothed
27542	as he was
27543	in the monastic
27544	habit, girded with the ztmiyah and
27545	the asMin ^.
27546	When he was questioned as
27547	to his religion and his creed,
27548	he professed
27549	himself a
27550	believer
27551	in the Unity of God^.
27552	His
27553	doctrines
27554	prevailed during a period which ended in the year 839 of the Righteous
27555	Martyrs (a.D. 1123)
27556	; then he died, and his memory was cut off for ever.
27557	Churches at Al-Barml and Saul.
27558	§
27559	In
27560	the
27561	district
27562	of Al-BarniP there
27563	is a church of the
27564	Lady, the
27565	Pure Virgin Mary.
27566	Beside
27567	it
27568	there
27569	is another named
27570	after the
27571	saint
27572	Abu '1-Arah4.
27573	^
27574	I have
27575	already explained
27576	that by
27577	the asMm
27578	is meant
27579	properly
27580	the
27581	o-^jj^a
27582	d-yyeXtKoi/ or angelic
27583	habit,
27584	but
27585	it sometimes denotes merely
27586	the
27587	leathern
27588	girdle,
27589	as Al-Makrizi says
27590	:
27591	' The askim, which is a leathern
27592	belt with a cross upon
27593	it, and with which
27594	the
27595	monks gird themselves.'
27596	[Khitat,
27597	ii.
27598	p. o.a
27599	.)
27600	The wearer of
27601	this
27602	girdle
27603	has, nowadays,
27604	for
27605	the time being
27606	to double
27607	his
27608	offices and make 600
27609	daily prostrations.
27610	The order made by
27611	St. Pachomius for
27612	the monkish
27613	habit
27614	enjoined
27615	the
27616	use
27617	of a
27618	sleeveless
27619	cassock—x''""*'
27620	nxfipi^o^ros,
27621	a hood
27622	(TK€naafjLa or
27623	kovkovKlov, a
27624	girdle
27625	(oiVT]—the
27626	zthi/yah of the text, and the
27627	dva^Xevs, which
27628	is defined as
27629	rovs
27630	wjxovs
27631	Kai
27632	Tovs
27633	^paxlovas
27634	dpfxc^", and seems
27635	to
27636	have been a
27637	sort
27638	of scarf worn
27639	across
27640	the
27641	shoulders (Sozomen,
27642	iii.
27643	c.
27644	14).
27645	But
27646	the P^re Sicard seems to identify the angelic habit with
27647	this dm^o\fv<:.
27648	He says
27649	that
27650	the habit
27651	is a
27652	sort of
27653	' pallium ou scapulaire
27654	' of leather,
27655	called
27656	the
27657	as^hi
27658	;
27659	that
27660	it falls from the shoulders over the back and chest and has four ends worked
27661	with crosses, and that
27662	these ends are disposed crosswise over the body in various
27663	fashions.
27664	{Noiiv. Mem. des Missions dans le Levant,
27665	v. p. 150.)
27666	(A. J. B.)
27667	2 Or
27668	' a Unitarian.'
27669	(A.
27670	J. B.)
27671	' Yakut
27672	sets
27673	this
27674	place on
27675	the eastern bank of the Nile, but says no more
27676	about
27677	it.
27678	It does not seem
27679	to be
27680	in
27681	existence now, but was presumably between
27682	Itfih and Saul.
27683	See Yakut, Geogr. Wort, ad voc.
27684	*
27685	I can only conjecture
27686	that this
27687	saint
27688	is the martyred priest of Shatnfif, Aba
27689	Ari
27690	(t/.l
27691	bl), commemorated
27692	in
27693	the
27694	Synaxariiim
27695	on
27696	Misri
27697	9 = Aug.
27698	2.
27699	See
27700	Hyvernat, Actes
27701	des MM. de I'Egypte, p. 202
27702	ff.
27703	Cf Am^lineau, Actes
27704	des MM.
27705	copies, p. 151,
p. 195
27706	CHURCHES A T ITFIH.
27707	165
27708	In the district of SauP there
27709	is a church named after the Lady, the
27710	Pure Virgin Mary.
27711	There
27712	is also a church named
27713	after the glorious and valiant martyr
27714	Theodore, the Eastern^.
27715	There is also a church to the glorious Saint John^.
27716	Churches at Itfih.
27717	Moreover
27718	in
27719	the
27720	district
27721	of
27722	Itfih,
27723	in
27724	the
27725	city and
27726	outside
27727	it,
27728	there
27729	were more than twenty churches
27730	; but only ten of them remain to the
27731	present
27732	time.
27733	One
27734	of these
27735	is
27736	a
27737	church
27738	in
27739	the
27740	district of
27741	Balfljah'',
27742	named
27743	after the Disciples, and
27744	enclosed within a
27745	fortified wall
27746	;
27747	it has
27748	a garden, and a water-wheel attached
27749	to a well of fresh running water.
27750	[In
27751	this
27752	district
27753	is]
27754	the church of Saint
27755	Mercurius
27756	; and
27757	a
27758	church
27759	of
27760	the Lady, which
27761	belongs
27762	to
27763	the monks
27764	;
27765	and
27766	a
27767	church named
27768	after
27769	the valiant martyr Theodore
27770	; and a church named after Saint Cosmas
27771	;
27772	and
27773	a church named
27774	after the Lady,
27775	the Pure Virgin
27776	;
27777	and a church
27778	named
27779	after
27780	the
27781	saint Aba Jul^;
27782	and a church
27783	of the martyr
27784	Saint
27785	^ On
27786	the
27787	east bank, to the south of Itfih
27788	;
27789	the place
27790	is now included
27791	in
27792	the
27793	district of Itfih (Atfih), in the province of Al-Jiziyah, and in 1885 had a population
27794	of 3,184.
27795	See
27796	Al-Idrisi
27797	(ed. Rome)
27798	[p. 48];
27799	Yakflt,
27800	Geogr.
27801	Wari.
27802	iii.
27803	p. i«ro
27804	;
27805	Rec. de VEgypte,
27806	ii. p. 296.
27807	^ This
27808	saint, whose
27809	festival
27810	is
27811	kept on Tubah 12= Jan.
27812	4,
27813	is
27814	very popular
27815	among the Copts.
27816	Am^lineau, Acies des MM. p. 179
27817	ff.
27818	;
27819	Synaxariiwi, ad diem.
27820	He fought in the Roman army against the Persians together with St. Theodore of
27821	Shutb, with whom he is probably confused, and was martyred under Licinius.
27822	'
27823	It
27824	is
27825	impossible
27826	to
27827	say to which
27828	St. John
27829	this church was dedicated, since
27830	there are several
27831	saints of that name.
27832	One of them
27833	is
27834	' St. John
27835	of the Golden
27836	Gospel'
27837	(.»^4JJ1 J^^l
27838	u-*a.Lo), commemorated on Abib 16= July
27839	10, who had
27840	the gospels written out for him in golden letters.
27841	(A. J. B.)
27842	* There
27843	is some
27844	difficulty about
27845	this town, which Al-Makrizi places close to
27846	Daljah,
27847	i. e. on the west bank, to the west of Mallawi and Ushmunain
27848	{Khitat,
27849	ii.
27850	p. o.e), whereas our author seems to set
27851	it on the east bank, near Itfih.
27852	""* Aba Jul
27853	is without doubt a corrupt form
27854	of Aba
27855	Bajul, the
27856	Coptic
27857	<Ln<5,
p. 196
27858	1 66
27859	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
27860	Fol. 56 b
27861	Mennas,
27862	called
27863	the
27864	' Church
27865	of
27866	the
27867	Column,'
27868	over which
27869	is
27870	a
27871	sheet
27872	of
27873	metal,
27874	and
27875	to
27876	which
27877	many
27878	votive
27879	offerings
27880	are
27881	brought.
27882	The
27883	Melkites have
27884	a sanctuary
27885	in
27886	this
27887	last-named
27888	church,
27889	in which they
27890	celebrate
27891	the
27892	liturgy.
27893	There
27894	is
27895	also
27896	another church named
27897	after the
27898	martyr Saint Mennas, near the ancient templet
27899	§ There is another monastery in the desert, called the monastery of
27900	the Mule^, containing many monks.
27901	Monastety of Samt Paul near
27902	the Red Sea.
27903	§ Within
27904	the
27905	desert
27906	is
27907	the
27908	monastery
27909	of Saint PauP.
27910	It
27911	stands
27912	on
27913	the bank of the
27914	Salt Sea^ and between
27915	it and
27916	the
27917	monastery of
27918	Al-Jummaizah
27919	there
27920	is
27921	a
27922	journey
27923	of two days
27924	through
27925	the
27926	desert.
27927	Monks
27928	in priest's orders and deacons come from the monastery of the
27929	great
27930	Saint Anthony
27931	to
27932	the monastery
27933	[of Saint
27934	Paul]
27935	to
27936	celebrate
27937	nXtwX
27938	or n6coX,
27939	the name
27940	of
27941	a
27942	celebrated
27943	hermit,
27944	the
27945	first
27946	teacher
27947	or
27948	religious
27949	superior of
27950	St. Sinuthius.
27951	See Zoega,
27952	Cat.
27953	p. 375; Am^Iineau, Mem.
27954	pour servir a thist. dc Pltgltse chre't. au ^ ei ^
27955	siecles, p. 5.
27956	^ The
27957	notice of an
27958	ancient
27959	temple,
27960	such
27961	as
27962	is
27963	denoted by
27964	the term
27965	btrhd,
27966	existing
27967	in
27968	the
27969	twelfth
27970	century near
27971	Itfih,
27972	as Abu
27973	Salih
27974	apparently
27975	implies,
27976	is
27977	interesting, and may be of use
27978	to
27979	explorers.
27980	It
27981	is
27982	said
27983	that there are no ancient
27984	remains there now.
27985	(A.
27986	J. B.)
27987	^ According
27988	to Al-Makrizi {Khitat,
27989	ii. p. e>.K)
27990	this was another name
27991	for the
27992	monastery
27993	of Al-Kusair,
27994	in connexion
27995	with which our author
27996	has
27997	already
27998	told
27999	the story of the mule
28000	;
28001	see fol. 50 a.
28002	^ This
28003	is
28004	the famous monastery of
28005	St. Paul {Dair
28006	Btllus), of which
28007	I have
28008	spoken above, near the Red Sea and almost a day's journey beyond St. Anthony.
28009	St. Jerome,
28010	in
28011	the
28012	Life
28013	of
28014	Hilarion, quotes
28015	St. Anthony's
28016	disciples, Amathas
28017	and Macarius, as stating that Paul the Theban was the real author of monasticism
28018	—
28019	' principem ejus rei fuisse non nominis
28020	'—if the reading is right
28021	; and St. Jerome
28022	professes his own agreement with that opinion
28023	;
28024	although St. Anthony is generally
28025	called, as by Abu Salih, the
28026	' father of monks.'
28027	(A.
28028	J. B.)
28029	* The
28030	sea
28031	is
28032	called
28033	Jlll^s.-^'
28034	in
28035	distinction from^^^
28036	without
28037	an
28038	epithet,
28039	which might mean simply a
28040	river or
28041	canal, and
28042	in Egypt generally means
28043	' the
28044	Nile.'
p. 197
28045	AL-FARAMA.
28046	j6y
28047	the
28048	liturgy
28049	in
28050	it by
28051	turns.
28052	It
28053	stands
28054	in
28055	the Wadi
28056	'l-'Arabah^, near
28057	the pool of Miriam
28058	; and
28059	it
28060	is near Mount
28061	Sinai, but divided from
28062	it
28063	by the passage over the Salt Sea.
28064	A/-Aris/i.
28065	§ The
28066	region
28067	of
28068	Al-'Arish.
28069	In
28070	this
28071	region
28072	there
28073	are two
28074	large
28075	churches, which have
28076	stood here from
28077	ancient
28078	times, and are now
28079	in
28080	ruins, but their walls remain up to our own time
28081	; and the wall of the
28082	city^, which ran along the side of the Salt Sea. is still existing.
28083	It
28084	is said that of all the marble and columns which are to be found
28085	at Misr, the greater part and the largest specimens came from Al-'Arish.
28086	Al-Fnramd.
28087	§ The
28088	city of Al-Farama.
28089	This
28090	city was
28091	built by Pharaoh^, on
28092	the
28093	river
28094	Nile,
28095	in
28096	the
28097	twenty-eighth
28098	year
28099	after
28100	the
28101	birth
28102	of Moses
28103	^ The Wadi 'l-'Arabah is a valley running from west to east between the Nile
28104	and
28105	the Red
28106	Sea.
28107	The
28108	' pool
28109	of Miriam
28110	'
28111	is
28112	a name given by our author
28113	to
28114	a spring which bursts out of the
28115	rock behind
28116	the monastery of
28117	St. Anthony and
28118	supplies
28119	it with water, and in which Miriam, the
28120	sister of Moses, is
28121	said
28122	to have
28123	bathed at the time of the Exodus (Makrizi, Khitat,
28124	ii. p. o
28125	. r
28126	; cf Murray's Guide,
28127	p. 324).
28128	"
28129	It
28130	is interesting to know that remains of the ancient Rhinocolura existed
28131	in
28132	the time of Abu Salih.
28133	The columns
28134	at Misr would be mostly those used in the
28135	construction of the Christian churches and of the' mosques.
28136	These columns were
28137	taken from
28138	classical
28139	buildings, and were not
28140	cut or designed during
28141	the middle
28142	ages.
28143	The
28144	use
28145	of columns
28146	for
28147	building
28148	is
28149	illustrated by
28150	the well-known
28151	story
28152	of Ibn Tulun and the Christian
28153	architect who built his mosque
28154	; see Al-Makrizi,
28155	Khitat,
28156	ii.
28157	p. rio
28158	ff., and
28159	S. Lane-Poole's Art of the Saracens
28160	in Egypt,
28161	p. 54.
28162	(A. J. B.)
28163	^ Champollion justly points out that the towns denoted by the modern Arabic
28164	names are not as a rule on the actual
28165	site of the ancient towns which they repre-
28166	sent, and argues that Al-Farama was rebuilt by the Arabs nearer to the sea than the
28167	ancient Pelusium, which
28168	is said by Strabo to have been 2,040 yards from
28169	the
28170	sea,
p. 198
28171	i68
28172	CHURCHES AXD MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
28173	the
28174	prophet
28175	;
28176	and
28177	its
28178	name
28179	was
28180	taken
28181	from
28182	Faramunus^
28183	It
28184	was
28185	exceedingly wonderful, and one of the most
28186	ancient of foundations of
28187	which
28188	there
28189	is
28190	a
28191	record.
28192	It
28193	is
28194	said that
28195	there was
28196	a way from
28197	this
28198	Pol 57 a
28199	^^^y ^° ^^^
28200	island of Cyprus on dry land, but the sea covered
28201	it.
28202	The
28203	sea
28204	also covered the quarry of black and white
28205	marble of Gaza, and
28206	the quarry of white marble which was
28207	in Libya ^.
28208	There were
28209	at Al-
28210	Farama many churches and
28211	monasteries, which were wrecked by the
28212	Persians^ and the Arabs
28213	; but it
28214	is said .that the wall of the city remains
28215	to the present day.
28216	§ The book of Fadail Misr'^ relates that there was
28217	in
28218	the
28219	city of
28220	Tinnis a governor called Ibn al-Mudabbar, who sent men to Al-Farama
28221	to pull down the stonework of the gateways on the eastern side of that
28222	city.
28223	But when those who were sent to extract the stones arrived, the
28224	people of Al-Farama went out armed to meet them, and forbad them to
28225	extract the
28226	stones, saying
28227	:
28228	' These
28229	gates
28230	are
28231	ancient and have never
28232	been injured by any king or any other man
28233	;
28234	how then can we allow
28235	you to extract the stones from them, and take them away to another
28236	country?
28237	It was through
28238	these
28239	gates
28240	also
28241	that Jacob,
28242	the
28243	father of
28244	and
28245	is put by Champollion at 3,000 yards.
28246	Abfi Salih states above that the Arab
28247	town was on the sea
28248	(fol. 19b); Al-Makrizi
28249	is evidently wrong in placing
28250	it at the
28251	distance of a day's journey.
28252	Al-Farama was occupied by 'Amr on his way to the
28253	conquest of Egypt.
28254	Subsequently
28255	it was
28256	refortified by the
28257	caliph Al-Mutawakkil
28258	about A. D. 853; and about 11 17, as Abu Salih records,
28259	it was taken by Baldwin,
28260	king of Jerusalem, who, being unable to hold
28261	it, laid
28262	it in ruins and
28263	retired.
28264	See
28265	Hamaker,
28266	Incerti
28267	auctoris
28268	Exptignatio
28269	Memphidis,
28270	pp.
28271	16,
28272	17;
28273	Champollion,
28274	Ei^gypte sorts les Pharaons,
28275	ii. pp. 82-87
28276	j Quatrembre, Mem.
28277	i. p. 259.
28278	(A.J. B.)
28279	^
28280	This
28281	is
28282	evidently a
28283	transcription of the
28284	Coptic Pheremoun or Baramoun.
28285	Both
28286	the Coptic name and
28287	the Greek
28288	UrjXovaiov, as well
28289	as
28290	the modern Arabic
28291	designation At-Tih, have the connotation of
28292	' mud.'
28293	(A. J. B.)
28294	^ This account of Al-Farama
28295	is borrowed from Al-Kindi;
28296	see Al-Makrizi,
28297	Khitat,
28298	i. p. n
28299	I
28300	.
28301	^ During
28302	the invasion
28303	of Chosroes;
28304	see
28305	Patriarchal
28306	History, Brit. Mus. IMS.
28307	Or. 12,000, p. loi.
28308	* By Al-Kindi,
28309	Cf Al-Makrizi {Khitat,
28310	i. p.
28311	r
28312	1 r), who quotes Ibn Kudaid.
p. 199
28313	ISHMAEL.
28314	169
28315	the
28316	tribes, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham
28317	the
28318	Friend
28319	[of God]
28320	—upon them be peace!—made his entry ^
28321	; and
28322	if perchance one of the
28323	kings who beheve
28324	in God
28325	shall
28326	undertake
28327	to
28328	restore the
28329	gates, then
28330	their stones shall be found
28331	safe and
28332	in
28333	their places.'
28334	So the men went
28335	away and did not displace a single stone.
28336	Ishmael.
28337	§
28338	It
28339	was
28340	UtJs
28341	^,
28342	the
28343	son
28344	of
28345	Khartaba, who
28346	gave
28347	to
28348	Sarah,
28349	the
28350	wife
28351	of Abraham
28352	the
28353	Friend
28354	[of
28355	God],
28356	her
28357	handmaid
28358	Hagar,
28359	in
28360	the
28361	thirty-fifth
28362	year
28363	of
28364	the
28365	life
28366	of Abraham
28367	;
28368	or,
28369	according
28370	to
28371	another
28372	copy,
28373	in the eighty-fifth
28374	; and
28375	the
28376	latter
28377	is the true
28378	date.
28379	By Hagar,
28380	Abraham became the
28381	father
28382	of Ishmael, who was
28383	called
28384	his
28385	son by
28386	Fol. 57 b
28387	Hagar
28388	;
28389	and
28390	the Arabs
28391	call
28392	Ishmael
28393	their
28394	ancestor,
28395	because he
28396	took
28397	a
28398	wife from among them
28399	;
28400	and
28401	they
28402	are
28403	called
28404	Ishmaelites,
28405	because
28406	Ishmael was
28407	their
28408	father,
28409	and
28410	because
28411	Ishmael grew
28412	up among
28413	the
28414	Arabs
28415	and
28416	spoke
28417	the Arabic
28418	language.
28419	Ishmael
28420	lived
28421	one hundred
28422	and thirty-nine years ^.
28423	He had, by his Arab wives, twelve
28424	sons"', who
28425	^ The allusion
28426	is, although somewhat incorrectly made, to the Koran, Silrah
28427	lYisuf,
28428	ver.
28429	67, where Jacob
28430	says
28431	to
28432	his sons when
28433	they are about
28434	to journey
28435	to Egypt
28436	:
28437	' My
28438	sons, do
28439	not
28440	enter by
28441	a
28442	single
28443	gate,
28444	but
28445	enter by
28446	different
28447	gates.'
28448	Cf.
28449	Al-Makrizi, Khi[dt,
28450	i. p. rir.
28451	Cf. the INIidrash Rabbah on Gen., Par. 91 (quoted
28452	by Geiger, Was hat Mohammed aus dern Judenihume aufgenommeti ? p. 148)
28453	:
28454	nns nnsn naba iDJsn bs
28455	apj;^ on^ n»K
28456	' Jacob said to them
28457	: Do not all of you assemble at one gate.'
28458	2 We have here another of our author's digressions.
28459	Utis
28460	is
28461	the ancient king
28462	of Egypt who
28463	is named Aftfitis on fol. 22 b;
28464	see note there.
28465	^ The Hebrew text and the LXX have 137 years.
28466	^ See Gen. xxv. 13-15.
28467	The Arab writers naturally give somewhat corrupt
28468	forms of their names
28469	;
28470	see e.g. Ibn Ishak quoted by Ibn Hisham, Sirah Miiha?)imad,
28471	p.
28472	i«
28473	.
28474	z
28475	[IT. 7-]
p. 200
28476	I70
28477	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
28478	were
28479	great
28480	giants among
28481	the Arabs
28482	;
28483	and they were
28484	the
28485	[heads
28486	of]
28487	tribes.
28488	And Nabish^ was one of the sons of Ishmael.
28489	Now he, I mean
28490	tJtis, dwelt at Al-Farama.
28491	His name
28492	is also said to have been Saduk.
28493	He built many cities, and
28494	called them by the names of his sons
28495	: such
28496	as Tinnis and Damietta and
28497	Niibah^ and Dakahlah^; and he
28498	rebuilt
28499	Samannud.
28500	It
28501	is said that Pharaoh built Al-Farama, which was a lake
28502	of water
28503	;
28504	and a thousand
28505	boats were sunk
28506	in
28507	it, and
28508	the
28509	sea
28510	over-
28511	whelmed a thousand men, and therefore
28512	it was called Alfa ranid''.
28513	Cleopatra, queen of Alexandria, built the wall of Al-Hjijfiz^, on the
28514	eastern
28515	side of
28516	the
28517	country, from Nubia
28518	to Al-Farama, and on
28519	the
28520	western
28521	side
28522	from
28523	Nubia
28524	to
28525	Alexandria,
28526	to
28527	fortify
28528	herself
28529	against
28530	Augustus
28531	Caesar, emperor
28532	of the Romans, who
28533	captured
28534	Jerusalem,
28535	and
28536	carried
28537	the Jews away thence
28538	to Rome.
28539	Invasion of Egypt by Baldivin
28540	I.
28541	Sirbaduwil^, king
28542	of
28543	the
28544	Franks
28545	in
28546	Syria, came to Al-Farama
28547	in
28548	^
28549	This
28550	is the form given by Ibn IsMk
28551	;
28552	the Hebrew
28553	is Naphish
28554	(5^''S3)
28555	;
28556	see
28557	Gen, XXV.
28558	15.
28559	^ Nubah or
28560	' the Nubians'
28561	is the name of a tribe, not of a town.
28562	^ The Coptic TKeP,Xl.
28563	It is the town which gives
28564	its name to the province
28565	of Ad-Dakahliyah in the Delta.
28566	It stands between Damietta and Damirah, on the
28567	east bank of the Damietta
28568	branch, in
28569	the
28570	district of Faraskur, and
28571	in 1S85 had
28572	1,197
28573	inhabitants, having much sunk from
28574	its
28575	former importance.
28576	See Yakut,
28577	Geogr. Wort.
28578	ii. p.
28579	oa
28580	1
28581	; Am^lineau, Geogr. p. 509
28582	f.
28583	*
28584	'It
28585	cast
28586	a
28587	thousand;' the etymology reminds
28588	us
28589	of
28590	Virgil's
28591	derivation
28592	of
28593	Latium,
28594	' his quoniam latuisset in oris.'
28595	(A.
28596	J. B.)
28597	^ The Halt
28598	al-Hujiiz
28599	or
28600	'barrier-wall,'
28601	generally
28602	called
28603	Hci it
28604	al-Ajilz
28605	or
28606	fisr
28607	al-'Ajiiz,
28608	'wall'
28609	or 'dyke
28610	of
28611	the
28612	old woman,'
28613	has
28614	already been mentioned
28615	on
28616	fol. 19 b.
28617	It was
28618	generally
28619	said
28620	to have been
28621	built
28622	in remote
28623	antiquity by
28624	a queen called Dalukah; and our author's
28625	statement
28626	that
28627	Cleopatra
28628	built
28629	it
28630	to
28631	fortify
28632	herself
28633	against
28634	Augustus,
28635	is
28636	probably
28637	borrowed
28638	from
28639	Eutychius;
28640	see
28641	Annates,
28642	i. p. 301.
28643	®
28644	I. e. Sietir Baiidouin or Baldwin I, king of Jerusalem from a. d.
28645	i 100 to
28646	1 1 18.
p. 201
28647	AL-KULZUM.
28648	r7i
28649	the caliphate of Al-Amir and the
28650	vizierate of Shahanshah
28651	al-Afdal, in
28652	the
28653	fifteenth year of the
28654	patriarchate
28655	of Anba
28656	Macarius^,
28657	the
28658	sixty-
28659	Tol. 58 a
28660	ninth in the succession.
28661	This king of the Franks came with his troops
28662	and
28663	his army, and plundered the city, and burnt
28664	it.
28665	He made up his
28666	mind
28667	to march as
28668	far as Misr, in order to
28669	take possession of that city
28670	;
28671	but he
28672	fell
28673	sick
28674	at Al-Farama on the third day
28675	after his arrival, and,
28676	as
28677	his
28678	sickness
28679	increased, he commanded
28680	his
28681	followers
28682	to
28683	carry him
28684	back to Syria.
28685	They did as he commanded them, and when he came
28686	near to Al-'Arish he died
28687	; and so they embalmed him, and carried him
28688	back to Jerusalem, where he was buried.
28689	Al-Kiihum.
28690	§ Al-Kulzum^ was the fortress of the king, on the frontier bordering
28691	upon
28692	the
28693	Hedjaz, and
28694	he named
28695	it
28696	after
28697	the
28698	cord
28699	of
28700	the
28701	weaver's
28702	stand, which holds the garment, and which
28703	is called
28704	kitlznui'^.
28705	Here is
28706	the church of Athanasius*.
28707	There
28708	is
28709	a
28710	monastery
28711	in
28712	the
28713	district of
28714	R^nah, founded by the emperor Justinian.
28715	At Al-Kulzum was the end
28716	of the canal from Cairo.
28717	Here, between the two seas, namely the Syrian
28718	Sea and the Sea of the Hedjaz,
28719	is
28720	the
28721	barrier or isthmus, which
28722	is the
28723	narrowest piece of dry land on the surface of the earth
28724	; and
28725	it
28726	is the land
28727	lying between Al-Farama and Al-Kulzum, a distance of one day and one
28728	night's
28729	journey.
28730	A
28731	certain prince^ undertook
28732	to dig a canal between
28733	^ Occupied
28734	the
28735	see from November a. d. 1103 to
28736	1 129
28737	;
28738	see Renaudot, Hist.
28739	Pair. pp. 483-500.
28740	His fifteenth year therefore corresponds with
28741	a. d. 1118, the
28742	year of Baldwin's invasion of Egypt and of his death.
28743	'^ See above,
28744	fol.
28745	1 9 b.
28746	^
28747	I. e., as Professor Margoliouth suggests, the Greek KXaafia.
28748	* Anba Siyus
28749	is incorrectly written
28750	for Atanasiyus
28751	or Athanasius.
28752	His death
28753	is commemorated on Misri 29 (Aug. 22).
28754	See Synaxarium at that day.
28755	Eutychius
28756	names the church of
28757	St. Athanasius
28758	at Al-Kulzum, and states that
28759	it was built by
28760	order of the emperor Justinian
28761	;
28762	see Aiinales,
28763	ii. p. 163.
28764	°
28765	It might be thought that
28766	this refers to the canal of Pharaoh Necho, who
28767	is
28768	said
28769	to have been warned by an
28770	oracle
28771	that
28772	his
28773	enterprise would only help the
28774	z 2
p. 202
28775	172
28776	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
28777	these two
28778	places,
28779	in order that the two
28780	seas might be connected, the
28781	one
28782	with
28783	the other
28784	;
28785	but
28786	he
28787	feared
28788	that
28789	the Romans
28790	might
28791	attack
28792	the shores
28793	of the Hedjaz with
28794	their
28795	ships.
28796	§ Al-Farama is surrounded by a fortified wall of stone without gates,
28797	which
28798	is in a state of ruin.
28799	§
28800	It
28801	is
28802	said
28803	that
28804	it was
28805	in
28806	the
28807	sea of Al-Kulzum, which
28808	is
28809	the
28810	Red
28811	Sea, opposite
28812	to
28813	the monastery of Anthony, that God drowned
28814	Pharaoh and
28815	his
28816	host, and led the prophet Moses and the children of
28817	Pol. 58 b
28818	Israel
28819	over on dry land by twelve paths
28820	; and some of them remain
28821	to
28822	this day, and witnesses to them are not wanting^
28823	;
28824	and
28825	this sea
28826	is
28827	the Bahr
28828	Siif^.
28829	§ The
28830	history of Sa'id
28831	ibn
28832	Batrik, the
28833	Melkite,
28834	relates'^
28835	that
28836	the
28837	dearth was raging at Medina, near Mecca, and the people of Medina, of
28838	the Hanifite
28839	religion^ were
28840	in great distress
28841	; so 'Umar ibn al-Khattab,
28842	in
28843	the eighth year of his caliphate, wrote from the Hedjaz to 'Amr ibn
28844	al-'Asi
28845	ibn 'Adi, emir
28846	of Egypt,
28847	to inform him
28848	of
28849	this.
28850	Then 'Amr
28851	ibn
28852	al-'Asi sent
28853	to 'Umar a caravan of camels
28854	loaded with
28855	corn,
28856	for
28857	which the point of arrival was Medina, and the point of departure Misr.
28858	Then 'Umar wrote
28859	to 'Amr commanding him
28860	to dig
28861	a
28862	canal
28863	to Al-
28864	Kulzum, that thus the transport of the corn might be facilitated.
28865	So
28866	'Amr dug the
28867	canal, which passes through Al-Kantarah, and
28868	is
28869	called
28870	the
28871	canal of the Prince of the Faithful
28872	; and
28873	thus boats brought wheat
28874	and barley from Al-Fustat along the canal
28875	to Al-Kulzum, whence they
28876	barbarians,
28877	i. e. Phoenicians.
28878	But
28879	all ambiguity
28880	is removed by
28881	a passage
28882	in Al^
28883	Mas'udi (quoted by Quatremere, JMe'm.
28884	i. p. 175), who states that the caliph Harfin
28885	ar-Rashid contemplated making a canal across
28886	the isthmus, but was deterred by
28887	the representation that the Greeks would take advantage of it to gain command of
28888	the Gulf of Suez and attack the pilgrim ships on their way towards the holy places
28889	of Arabia.
28890	(A. J. B.)
28891	'
28892	It would seem that these two
28893	clauses
28894	refer
28895	to
28896	the army
28897	of Pharaoh, some
28898	relics of which are said to have remained.
28899	^
28900	I.e. the Hebrew
28901	PlID^D''.
28902	^
28903	See
28904	Eutychius, Antiaks,
28905	ii.
28906	p. 321.
28907	This canal
28908	of Cairo, or Khalij Amir
28909	al-Miiminhi^ has already been spoken of on
28910	fol. 24.
p. 203
28911	CHURCHES IN THE PROVINCE OE AL-JIZAH.
28912	173
28913	were carried over the
28914	Salt Sea
28915	to Medina, which
28916	is the city of Afram,
28917	belonging
28918	to the diocese of Al-Kulzum, and the children of Israel built
28919	it for Pharaoh at that time.
28920	It
28921	is
28922	said
28923	that the canaP of Cairo
28924	starts from the dam near
28925	[the
28926	island
28927	of] Raudah
28928	at Misr, and
28929	finishes
28930	at As-Sadir,
28931	in
28932	the
28933	province
28934	of Ash-Sharkiyah, where
28935	there
28936	is
28937	a
28938	bridge, and where
28939	the wheat
28940	is
28941	transferred
28942	from
28943	the bank
28944	to
28945	the
28946	dealer who
28947	travels
28948	to
28949	Mecca
28950	and
28951	the Hedjaz.
28952	ChircJics
28953	in
28954	the Province of Al-Jizah.
28955	§ The western bank
28956	[of the
28957	Nile].
28958	The province of Al-Jiziyah^.
28959	Fol. 59 a
28960	The
28961	fortress
28962	of Al-Jizah was
28963	built by 'Amr
28964	ibn
28965	al-'Asi,
28966	in
28967	the year
28968	22 of the Hegira
28969	(a. d. 43), and was completed for the Hamdan^
28970	This
28971	last is [the name of] an Arab tribe who settled there at the time of the
28972	conquest of Alexandria.
28973	^
28974	The
28975	present
28976	canal
28977	or
28978	khalij was
28979	doubtless
28980	the
28981	old Anmis
28982	Trajanus, and
28983	it
28984	starts from
28985	the
28986	Nile,
28987	as
28988	described,
28989	at
28990	the Fum al-KhaJij,
28991	near
28992	the
28993	island of
28994	Raudah.
28995	Yakut {Geogr. Wort.
28996	iii. p. oi) speaks of As-Sadir as a marshy district
28997	on the eastern boundary of Egypt, being the
28998	first
28999	place
29000	arrived at by one coming
29001	to that country from Syria ; and he adds that he had visited the place himself.
29002	Abu
29003	Salih means, I suppose,
29004	that the canal
29005	at
29006	the time of his writing,
29007	in the twelfth
29008	century, was
29009	still
29010	available
29011	for merchandise
29012	as
29013	far as As-Sadir, from which point
29014	transport
29015	to the
29016	east had to be made by camel.
29017	The
29018	greater part of the canal
29019	was
29020	disused
29021	as
29022	early
29023	as
29024	the
29025	eighth
29026	century, when
29027	the
29028	caliph AI-Mansur
29029	is
29030	said
29031	to have filled
29032	it up.
29033	(A. J. B.)
29034	^ Al-Jizah, now pronounced Ghizah, is the name of the town or village on the
29035	west bank
29036	of
29037	the
29038	Nile, opposite
29039	Cairo, and
29040	it
29041	gives
29042	its name
29043	to
29044	the
29045	province.
29046	The Coptic name of Al-Jizah was 'JTiepCHC
29047	or TiepCIOI.
29048	(A. J. B.)
29049	^ The
29050	caliph 'Umar warned
29051	the
29052	Muslims
29053	not
29054	to
29055	allow any
29056	great
29057	river
29058	to
29059	intervene between them and their home in Arabia, so that if they had to flee back
29060	to their native country there might be no obstacle in their way
29061	; but in spite of this
29062	the tribe of Hamdan insisted on settling at Al-Jizah on the further side of the Nile,
29063	and 'Amr built a fort for them there.
29064	See As-Suyuti, Husn al-Muhddara/i,
29065	i. p. ai
29066	.
p. 204
29067	174
29068	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
29069	In the western
29070	part of Al-Jiziyah
29071	are
29072	the tombs
29073	of
29074	the kings ^
29075	or
29076	Pharaohs,
29077	in which
29078	are
29079	their
29080	treasures,
29081	all
29082	traces of which
29083	have been
29084	effaced.
29085	In this district
29086	[of Al-Jizah]
29087	is the church of the martyr Victor^ son
29088	of Romanus^, on the bank of the
29089	river;
29090	it was built at the expense of
29091	Abu
29092	'1-Khair
29093	as-Sairafi,
29094	a
29095	native of
29096	Al-Jizah.
29097	A
29098	light was
29099	seen
29100	to
29101	proceed from
29102	the
29103	picture of the Lady
29104	in
29105	the
29106	apse of
29107	this
29108	church on
29109	several occasions
29110	;
29111	and
29112	this
29113	thing became
29114	celebrated, and was
29115	talked
29116	of by many of the faithful who had witnessed
29117	it, and by other persons of
29118	authority.
29119	The foundations of this church were inundated by the
29120	river,
29121	so that
29122	it almost fell
29123	into ruin
29124	; but
29125	it was restored, and
29126	its foundations
29127	were
29128	strengthened, and
29129	an
29130	enclosure
29131	in
29132	the
29133	river
29134	was
29135	built
29136	for
29137	it,
29138	to
29139	give
29140	it
29141	strength, by
29142	the
29143	Shaikh
29144	'Izz
29145	al-Kufat Abu
29146	'1-Fakhr
29147	ibn
29148	Sulaiman, the
29149	scribe, who
29150	spent much money upon
29151	it.
29152	This
29153	[shaikh]
29154	was
29155	celebrated
29156	in
29157	his
29158	time
29159	for
29160	his
29161	benevolence
29162	and
29163	his
29164	almsgiving.
29165	The Ghuzz and Kurds destroyed
29166	part of
29167	the
29168	aforesaid church
29169	;
29170	but
29171	God on
29172	this
29173	account
29174	performed
29175	a
29176	great
29177	wonder,
29178	so
29179	that
29180	they never
29181	attacked
29182	it again
29183	; and
29184	this was that by the end
29185	of the year
29186	not one
29187	of those who had attacked the church was living.
29188	Fol. 59 b
29189	Adjacent
29190	to this church there
29191	is a garden.
29192	After a time the river
29193	gained upon the
29194	building
29195	;
29196	and
29197	the
29198	architects were
29199	unable
29200	to
29201	invent
29202	any remedy,
29203	so
29204	that
29205	the
29206	river
29207	carried away
29208	the
29209	eastern
29210	side
29211	of
29212	the
29213	building.
29214	Then
29215	Fakhr
29216	ad-Din,
29217	the
29218	wall
29219	of
29220	Misr, known
29221	as Ghul^m
29222	al-Baniy^si,
29223	carried
29224	off eighteen
29225	pillars, marked
29226	with
29227	the
29228	sign
29229	of the
29230	cross''; and he
29231	built with them an
29232	inn and other houses
29233	for himself;
29234	but he was deprived of the
29235	governorship of Misr, and was
29236	fined soon
29237	after this, and
29238	all
29239	his property was seized
29240	to pay the fine
29241	; and he died
29242	during his imprisonment.
29243	' The pyramids are, of course, intended.
29244	(A. J. B.)
29245	^ The name
29246	is
29247	corruptly
29248	written
29249	here,
29250	but
29251	all
29252	other
29253	authorities
29254	make
29255	it
29256	Romanus
29257	;
29258	see Synaxarium
29259	(Paris IsVi. Arahe 256), which has
29260	,j^iU.«,
29261	;
29262	Zoega,
29263	Cat. p. 239, &c.; Am^lineau, Actes des MM. p. 177
29264	ff.
29265	^
29266	This
29267	allusion
29268	to
29269	consecration
29270	crosses
29271	cut
29272	or
29273	painted
29274	on
29275	the
29276	pillars
29277	is
29278	interesting.
29279	See Coptic Churches,
29280	i. p. 188, &c.
29281	(A.
29282	J. B.)
p. 205
29283	CHURCHES IN THE PROVINCE OF AL-JIZAH.
29284	175
29285	The house of Fakhr al-Kufat^ stood by the river
29286	; and he feared lest
29287	the
29288	river should destroy
29289	it, as
29290	it had destroyed the
29291	rest
29292	; so he pulled
29293	it down, and
29294	carried away
29295	all the
29296	materials and
29297	the
29298	timber, and the
29299	timber of the
29300	roof of the church which
29301	has
29302	been
29303	described, with
29304	its
29305	materials, and
29306	rebuilt with them a church which had
29307	fallen
29308	into
29309	ruin,
29310	and which was named after Mark^ the
29311	Evangelist.
29312	This
29313	building he
29314	made wider and handsomer than the former church
29315	; and
29316	it remained
29317	for several years in good order, until the Ghuzz and the mob of Muslims
29318	attacked
29319	it and wrecked
29320	it
29321	; and after that no one restored
29322	it again ; but
29323	its walls are still standing, in a ruined state, and
29324	it
29325	is deprived of liturgies
29326	and
29327	prayers.
29328	This
29329	destruction took
29330	place
29331	at
29332	the promotion of Anba
29333	John, son of Abu Ghalib, the seventy-fourth patriarch.
29334	§ There
29335	is a church of Saint Peter at Al-Jizah, on the bank of the
29336	Nile, the foundations
29337	of which are
29338	in the
29339	river.
29340	It was
29341	in
29342	this church
29343	Fol. 60 a
29344	that the
29345	Christians assembled,
29346	at
29347	a time when
29348	the
29349	Nile was slow
29350	in
29351	rising
29352	; and they offered prayers on
29353	this account by night and by day,
29354	and fasted
29355	for the space of a whole week
29356	; and at the end of the week
29357	God filled up the measure of the waters of the Nile, and they increased
29358	beyond
29359	that, after the rising of Arcturus,
29360	until they reached a height
29361	of seventeen cubits or more; and the Life of Anbd Michael states that
29362	they
29363	reached ^
29364	eighteen
29365	cubits
29366	;
29367	and men
29368	ceased
29369	to
29370	despair
29371	of
29372	the
29373	^
29374	'Izz al-Kufat.
29375	^ Mentioned by Al-Makrizi, and by the Copto-Arabic
29376	lists (Am^lineau, Ge'ogr.
29377	pp. 578 and 580).
29378	^
29379	I have
29380	inserted these two
29381	clauses
29382	here
29383	instead of lower down, where
29384	the
29385	copyist has misplaced them
29386	in
29387	the
29388	text.
29389	The
29390	history of this
29391	rise
29392	of the
29393	Nile in
29394	answer to the prayers of the Christians is borrowed by our author from the Life of
29395	INIichael the forty-sixth patriarch, by John the Deacon, included
29396	in the patriarchal
29397	biographies.
29398	This writer describes the assembly of bishops at Al-Fustat, according
29399	to the custom which prescribed
29400	that
29401	all the bishops should meet the patriarch
29402	in
29403	synod, twice in the year
29404	; and having stated
29405	that
29406	the
29407	Nile had not risen that year
29408	above fourteen cubits, he adds
29409	:
29410	'ij*Sii\
29411	Ax*Jl
29412	ijl
29413	lJl->Jj
29414	jji.-^'
29415	>.L6j
29416	J-.a.'jill
29417	L!i*>.j
29418	s^jii, ^ j^^\^ jJSS\^
29419	i?Ua-~i!l
29420	Jjil
p. 206
29421	176
29422	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
29423	rising of the
29424	Nile.
29425	Then
29426	Narun, the
29427	wali
29428	of Misr,
29429	said
29430	:
29431	' How does
29432	God
29433	receive the prayers of the
29434	Christians!'
29435	At Al-Jizah there
29436	is also a church named
29437	after the angel
29438	Michael,
29439	near
29440	to which
29441	lies
29442	the
29443	village
29444	of Al-Khaizar4niyah.
29445	It was
29446	to
29447	this
29448	Luj>
29449	Lol
29450	%3u>
29451	^jlSj
29452	(_*jLaJl
29453	isJfkJl
29454	Aiij
29455	^t-cUlU
29456	(jLW^Jl ^
29457	LilS
29458	^^Jl
29459	^::.a.
29460	*4V-'^
29461	\j^
29462	jjjjJi\l
29463	J-^s?^lj
29464	Uj^'^ill
29465	\|^vJu>l:>
29466	^-j^^
29467	Uif'tfti
29468	lioyi^j WM
29469	(_^jJu.l
29470	J-v^ilj
29471	t
29472	b:;^
29473	*
29474	aJj.^!
29475	.SJ4II 1^
29476	<p-y^
29477	(*-^^
29478	—4^
29479	(J^
29480	)U--^^
29481	tj"*
29482	'^^-'
29483	^-> J^-J
29484	(Jl
29485	U^'^^^^r
29486	\J^}~^
29487	L_*Jt-^l
29488	^Ujj
29489	^sr^''
29490	aUsj
29491	f^;^^
29492	''**'^ J^
29493	/t^-^i
29494	(J^^J
29495	iJls.-^**"
29496	4ll
29497	\|J1
29498	Lu».L^ ^^
29499	f**/^J r>^—^\j
29500	'When
29501	the 17th of Tut came, which
29502	is
29503	the
29504	festival of the Glorious
29505	Cross,
29506	the
29507	clergy of Al-Jizah and of distant places assembled, with most of the
29508	lay people of
29509	Al-Fustat,
29510	old and young, and walked
29511	in procession carrying
29512	the Gospels and
29513	censers with incense.
29514	Then we entered the great cathedral church of
29515	St. Peter,
29516	the foundations of which
29517	lie
29518	in
29519	the
29520	river;
29521	but the church could not contain the
29522	people on account of their multitude, so
29523	that
29524	they stood
29525	in the outlying places.
29526	Then the
29527	patriarch
29528	raised
29529	the
29530	cross, while Anba
29531	IMennas, bishop of Memphis,
29532	stood by him with
29533	the
29534	holy Gospel, and
29535	led us
29536	all
29537	forth, bearing crosses and
29538	books of the Gospel, until we stood on the banks of the river
29539	; and this was before
29540	sunrise.
29541	And
29542	the patriarch prayed, and Anba Mennas, the
29543	bishop, prayed, and
29544	the laity did not cease crying Kyrie eleison until the third hour of the day
29545	;
29546	so that
29547	all
29548	the Jews and Muslims and
29549	others
29550	heard
29551	our
29552	cries
29553	to
29554	the most high God.
29555	And
29556	he
29557	heard
29558	us,
29559	praise
29560	be
29561	to
29562	his
29563	glorious name
29564	;
29565	for
29566	the
29567	river
29568	rose and
29569	increased
29570	in
29571	height
29572	by one
29573	cubit;
29574	and
29575	every man
29576	glorified God
29577	and
29578	gave
29579	thanks
29580	to him.
29581	And when Narun heard of this matter he was filled with wonder
29582	and fear, both he and
29583	all his
29584	troops.'
29585	(Paris MS. Anc. Fonds Arabe 139, p. 183,
29586	11. 5-14.)
29587	Cf. Renaudot, Hi'si. Patr. p. 230, where he wrongly says
29588	that the church of
29589	St. Peter was at Misr.
29590	Al-Makrizi also mentions the event.
29591	The subsequent rise to the height of eighteen cubits
29592	is mentioned in the MS.
29593	just quoted on p. 180,
29594	1. 7.
p. 207
29595	CHURCHES IN THE PROVINCE OF AL-JIZAH.
29596	177
29597	church
29598	[of
29599	the
29600	angel
29601	Michael]
29602	that Anba
29603	Michael,
29604	the
29605	forty-sixth
29606	patriarch, came with
29607	the bishops who were
29608	his
29609	fellow-prisoners, when
29610	they were
29611	released from
29612	the hand
29613	of Marwan
29614	al-Ja'di, the
29615	last of the
29616	Omeyyad caliphs.
29617	Afterwards the
29618	river inundated
29619	this church, and not
29620	a trace of it remained.
29621	§ The monastery named
29622	after the glorious martyr Mercurius.
29623	The
29624	church belonging to
29625	it was destroyed by the Khorassanians^, when they
29626	were transported to the western bank of the
29627	river, in order to fight with
29628	Marwan, surnamed the Ass of War^.
29629	§ There
29630	is
29631	a
29632	church of Mark^, the
29633	evangelist and
29634	apostle,
29635	in
29636	the
29637	fort
29638	built by Khush^ king of the
29639	Persians,
29640	at
29641	the same time as
29642	the
29643	Kasr asJi-Shamd
29644	at
29645	Misr.
29646	The king used
29647	to
29648	alight
29649	at both of them
29650	Fol. 60 b
29651	from his boat.
29652	§ The church of the angel Michael, also called the Red Monastery'',
29653	is on the bank of the blessed
29654	Nile.
29655	In this monastery there is a church
29656	named
29657	after Cosmas and Damian, which
29658	has a conspicuous dome
29659	of
29660	stone.
29661	^ The
29662	best account of the
29663	attack upon INIarwan made by the Khorassanian
29664	troops of the Abbaside
29665	caliph As-Saffah
29666	is given by
29667	the contemporary witness,
29668	John the Deacon, in the life of Michael just quoted.
29669	^ This sobriquet alluded to his vigour and tenacity.
29670	^ This must be the church already mentioned on
29671	fol. 59 b.
29672	*
29673	I. e. Artaxerxes Ochus.
29674	The name
29675	is shortened from
29676	i^y>.\ , and the points
29677	over
29678	the
29679	^J:>
29680	are,
29681	of course,
29682	incorrect.
29683	Eutychius,
29684	after mentioning Artaxerxes
29685	Mnemon, says
29686	:
29687	'And
29688	after
29689	him
29690	reigned
29691	his
29692	son
29693	Artaxerxes,
29694	called
29695	Ochus.'
29696	Further
29697	down
29698	Eutychius says
29699	:
29700	' And Ochus, king of the
29701	Persians,
29702	built
29703	at Fustat Misr
29704	the
29705	fort which
29706	is now
29707	called Kasr ash-Shamd!
29708	[Annales,
29709	i.
29710	p. 267.)
29711	® This must
29712	still be in the province of Al-Jiziyah, and
29713	is not to be confounded
29714	with the Red Monastery of Upper Egypt.
29715	a a
29716	[IT.
29717	7.]
p. 208
29718	178
29719	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
29720	Al-Khaizaraniyah ^
29721	Here
29722	is
29723	the
29724	church
29725	of Saint
29726	Poemen,
29727	[the
29728	garden
29729	of] which contains
29730	fruitful palm-trees and an arbour of trees ^.
29731	Munyat
29732	Andunah ^
29733	Here
29734	there
29735	is
29736	the
29737	church
29738	of
29739	the
29740	saint
29741	Abu
29742	Bimah *
29743	;
29744	and
29745	a
29746	church
29747	named
29748	after
29749	Abu
29750	Bagham ^,
29751	the
29752	^
29753	This
29754	village
29755	or
29756	district
29757	was,
29758	as we have
29759	been
29760	told
29761	a
29762	few
29763	lines
29764	above,
29765	contiguous
29766	to
29767	Al-Jizah.
29768	Both
29769	the
29770	locality and
29771	its
29772	church
29773	of
29774	St. Poemen
29775	are
29776	named in the Copto-Arabic lists (Amdlineau, Ge'ogr. pp. 578 and 580), thus
29777	' [Church
29778	of]
29779	Saint Poemen
29780	at
29781	Pouhit
29782	or Al-Khazranijah.'
29783	]\I. Amelineau,
29784	in
29785	spite of his study of Abu Salih, has not discovered the mention of this place and
29786	chinch
29787	in
29788	our
29789	author,
29790	and
29791	therefore
29792	is
29793	totally
29794	at
29795	a
29796	loss
29797	as
29798	to
29799	the
29800	position
29801	of
29802	Al-Khazraniyah, or Al-Khaizaraniyah {op.
29803	cit. p. 363).
29804	The name of St. Poemen,
29805	M. Amelineau assures us,
29806	is translated into Greek [sic] by
29807	' Pastor
29808	'
29809	!
29810	^
29811	i_)LiJl,
29812	put
29813	by
29814	a
29815	clerical
29816	error
29817	for
29818	i_jl-a3l,
29819	seems
29820	to
29821	denote
29822	trees, and
29823	is
29824	probably the Syriac
29825	Jfc>.s^.
29826	^ This
29827	village, on the west bank,
29828	a
29829	little
29830	to
29831	the
29832	south
29833	of Al-jizah,
29834	is
29835	said
29836	to
29837	have been named
29838	after a
29839	Christian
29840	scribe
29841	of Ahmad
29842	al-Mada'ini, whose
29843	riches
29844	excited
29845	the
29846	cupidity of Ahmad
29847	ibn
29848	Tulijn,
29849	so
29850	that he
29851	fined him 50,000 dinars.
29852	See Al-Makrizi, Khi'lat,
29853	i. p.
29854	r
29855	. a
29856	.
29857	* In Coptic ^n^
29858	eUIJULe, which
29859	is more correctly transcribed
29860	in Arabic
29861	as
29862	' Aba Abimah.'
29863	He was a celebrated martyr, born at Pankoleus in the nome of
29864	Pemje
29865	or Al-Bahnasa.
29866	Pankoleus
29867	appears
29868	to be
29869	the same
29870	as
29871	Jalfah, which
29872	is
29873	mentioned by our author on fob 73 b and
29874	74 a;
29875	see Amelineau,
29876	Geogr.
29877	p. 96.
29878	Epime
29879	or Abimah was a landed proprietor and the
29880	chief of his townsmen.
29881	In
29882	the persecution of Diocletian, he was ordered to bring forth the presbyters of the
29883	town
29884	and
29885	to hand
29886	over
29887	the
29888	sacred
29889	vessels,
29890	but answered
29891	that
29892	there were no
29893	permanent
29894	priests
29895	there, and
29896	that the vessels were of glass.
29897	The
29898	saint was sent
29899	to Alexandria, where Armenius, the governor, condemned
29900	him,
29901	it
29902	is
29903	said,
29904	to be
29905	thrown into a furnace at the baths, from which he emerged unhurt ;
29906	but finally he
29907	was beheaded, after manifold
29908	tortures, at Ahnas.
29909	His
29910	life was
29911	written by Julius
29912	of Akfahs; and his festival
29913	is kept on Abib 8= July
29914	2.
29915	See Synaxarium
29916	at that
29917	day; Zoega, Cat. p. 22
29918	; Amelineau, Ades des MM. p. 134.
29919	^ A
29920	soldier
29921	in
29922	the
29923	time
29924	of Diocledan, who, on account of his adoption of
29925	Christianity, was
29926	scourged
29927	and
29928	afterwards
29929	put
29930	to
29931	death.
29932	His
29933	festival
29934	is on
29935	Kihak
29936	2 = Nov. 28.
p. 209
29937	CHURCHES IN THE PROVINCE OF AL-JIZAH.
29938	179
29939	martyr,
29940	whose
29941	body
29942	lies
29943	within
29944	it,
29945	although
29946	his
29947	monastery
29948	is
29949	at
29950	Suyut \
29951	§ Wadab al-Kum.
29952	Here
29953	is one church.
29954	§ Bunumrus^ or Kasr Khakan.
29955	There
29956	is
29957	here
29958	a
29959	church named
29960	after the holy martyr Saint George, which was restored by 'Ilm as-Sarf
29961	Abu '1-Makirim al-Wizan bi 'sh-Shafa'if ; and within
29962	it there
29963	is a tablet
29964	of wood fastened with thread.
29965	§ Bulak^.
29966	Here
29967	is the church of Saint George, beside which grows
29968	an ancient lotus-tree
29969	; and the church of the valiant martyr Theodore.
29970	At Mukhnan"* there is a single church.
29971	^ Suyut or Usyut, now more commonly called Asyut,
29972	is the
29973	largest town in
29974	Upper Egypt,
29975	since
29976	it
29977	contained, in 1885, 31,398
29978	inhabitants.
29979	It
29980	is
29981	the Coptic
29982	CIOJO'CT and the
29983	classical Lycopolis; and
29984	it
29985	is now, as
29986	it was
29987	in
29988	the time of
29989	our author, the capital of a province.
29990	See Amdlineau,
29991	Ge'ogr. p. 466.
29992	"
29993	Called Abu 'n-Numrus by AI-Makrizi and others.
29994	It
29995	is now in the
29996	district
29997	of Badrashain,
29998	in
29999	the
30000	province
30001	of
30002	Al-Jizah, and had
30003	in
30004	1885
30005	a
30006	population of
30007	2,593 inhabitants, besides 299 Bedouins.
30008	It was called in Coptic noitJULOItpOC,
30009	and the Arabic form wiih yj
30010	is, of course, the
30011	result of a popular assimilation to
30012	other names compounded with that word.
30013	See Amelineau,
30014	Ge'ogr. p. 361
30015	f.
30016	^
30017	I. e. Bulak ad-Dakrur.
30018	The suburb of Cairo named Bulak was not founded
30019	until A. D. 1313
30020	;
30021	see Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
30022	ii. p.
30023	ir.
30024	.
30025	*
30026	This
30027	place,
30028	the
30029	Coptic JULO^oriOIt,
30030	lay
30031	in
30032	the
30033	province
30034	of Al-Jizah,
30035	a little
30036	to the north of Cairo, on the
30037	east
30038	side of the Rosetta branch of the Nile,
30039	and was sometimes
30040	called IMukhnan Muna '1-Amir, as being close
30041	to
30042	the
30043	latter
30044	place.
30045	M. Ameiineau's
30046	article
30047	on
30048	the name
30049	consists
30050	of the
30051	following words
30052	:
30053	'Mokhonon, JUL0;\|X10^0^' u^"*-
30054	^^
30055	^^^'^ ^® trouve dans la liste des dglises
30056	de I'Egyple, qui
30057	est publiee a
30058	la
30059	fin de
30060	cet ouvrage.
30061	II devait sans doute
30062	faire
30063	partie de
30064	la banlieue du Caire, comme
30065	la plupart des lieux
30066	cites dans cette liste.
30067	II n'a pas laissc^ de traces dans I'Egypte contemporaine, et
30068	^tait meme deja perdu
30069	dans
30070	le
30071	xive
30072	siecle
30073	'
30074	{Ge'ogr.-^. 585).
30075	It
30076	is remarkable
30077	that M. Am^hneau here
30078	disregards
30079	the testimony of our author
30080	himself, of Yakut, and of the
30081	revenue-list
30082	published by De Sacy, although he expressly states
30083	that he has had
30084	recourse
30085	to
30086	these very authorities
30087	for the composition of his book.
30088	See Yakut, Gcogr.
30089	W'orl.
30090	i, p. AAi
30091	; De Sacy,
30092	Relation de TEgypie par Abd-Allatif,
30093	p. 676.
30094	a
30095	a
30096	2
p. 210
30097	i8o
30098	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
30099	Muna l-Amir^
30100	Here there
30101	is a single church,
30102	Tamha.
30103	Here
30104	is
30105	the
30106	church
30107	of the
30108	martyr Theodore, which was
30109	restored by the Shaikh Abu 'I-Yaman al-Bazzaz, who paid the expenses
30110	of it.
30111	§ Wasjm^.
30112	Here is the church of the Lady, restored by the
30113	priest
30114	George, of Upper Egypt, scribe of Al-Ustadh Sandal al-Muzaffari.
30115	It
30116	is
30117	said
30118	that there were
30119	at Wasim 366
30120	churches,
30121	in which
30122	the
30123	hturgy
30124	was
30125	celebrated
30126	every
30127	day, and
30128	t'o
30129	which
30130	priests
30131	and
30132	deacons
30133	were
30134	attached
30135	;
30136	at which
30137	also
30138	the
30139	laity congregated.
30140	Fol. 61 a
30141	§ Al-Muharrakah^,
30142	contiguous
30143	to
30144	Bunumrus.
30145	Here
30146	there
30147	is
30148	an
30149	extensive church, and a large monastery containing many monks.
30150	Monastery of Nahya.
30151	§ The
30152	following
30153	is
30154	the
30155	history
30156	of
30157	the
30158	monastery
30159	of
30160	Nahya"*,
30161	as
30162	I
30163	learnt
30164	it
30165	from
30166	Sa'id
30167	the
30168	deacon,
30169	son
30170	of Najah, who was a novice
30171	^
30172	See
30173	above,
30174	fol. 34 b.
30175	Near Mukhnan, and now included
30176	in
30177	the
30178	district of
30179	Badrashain,
30180	in
30181	the
30182	province
30183	of Al-Jizah,
30184	with
30185	a
30186	population
30187	in
30188	1885
30189	of
30190	2,935.
30191	Mund (^%>)
30192	is
30193	the
30194	plural of Miaiyah, and the place
30195	in question was sometimes
30196	called in the singular iMunyat al-Amir.
30197	Nevertheless M. Amelineau writes
30198	it
30199	' Mina
30200	al-Emir
30201	' (^^1 Ij^), as if it were compounded with the Arabic L*.o
30202	,
30203	' harbour.'
30204	The
30205	modern pronunciation Mina ((V, less correctly U-) arises from the present vocaliza-
30206	tion of the singular as Minyah (ir.!*). DeSacy transcribes the name as Mona al-Amir.
30207	The place
30208	is called in Coptic niJULOItH JULII^LJULepe.
30209	See Yakftt, Mushtarik.
30210	p. fA;
30211	De
30212	Sacy,
30213	Relation
30214	de I'Egypte par Ahd-Allatif,
30215	p. 676;
30216	Recensement de
30217	VEgypte,
30218	ii. p. 218; Amelineau, Geogr. p. 256
30219	f.
30220	^ On the west bank of the Nile, near Cairo, a
30221	little
30222	to
30223	the north-west.
30224	It
30225	is
30226	now called Ausim, and gives
30227	its name
30228	to a
30229	district of the province of Al-Jizah.
30230	In
30231	1885
30232	it had
30233	7,170
30234	inhabitants.
30235	In
30236	Coptic
30237	it
30238	is £.0*rajHJUL.
30239	See Yakut,
30240	Geogr. Wort.
30241	iv. p.
30242	irl
30243	; Amelineau,
30244	Ge'ogr. p. 51
30245	ff.
30246	^
30247	This
30248	village,
30249	if
30250	correctly
30251	placed
30252	here,
30253	must
30254	not
30255	be
30256	confounded
30257	wiih
30258	Al-Muharrakah at Kusakam, named on fol. 78 a.
30259	* A
30260	little
30261	to
30262	the
30263	west of
30264	Al-Jizah,
30265	in
30266	the
30267	same
30268	province,
30269	and
30270	now,
30271	with
30272	a population of 3.914,
30273	included
30274	in
30275	the
30276	district
30277	of Wasim (Ausim).
30278	See Yakut,
p. 211
30279	MONASTERY OF NAHVA.
30280	i8i
30281	[there], and a native of the town of Nah}'a, when
30282	I visited the monas-
30283	tery
30284	in
30285	the
30286	month
30287	of Shauwal,
30288	in
30289	the year
30290	569
30291	(a. D.
30292	1173),
30293	at
30294	the
30295	feast of the holy
30296	Pentecost,
30297	in order
30298	to
30299	receive the communion
30300	there.
30301	He
30302	said
30303	that
30304	he
30305	had
30306	found,
30307	in a
30308	chronicle^ the
30309	statement
30310	that
30311	this
30312	holy monastery was erected by a merchant, who had come
30313	to Egypt
30314	from
30315	the
30316	west, when
30317	he
30318	arrived
30319	at
30320	Misr-
30321	from
30322	the
30323	frontier
30324	district
30325	of Alexandria, before the reign of Diocletian, the unbeliever, who shed
30326	the blood of the martyrs, and commanded the people to serve idols, and
30327	slay victims
30328	for them, and
30329	offer them
30330	up
30331	to them, and burn incense
30332	to them.
30333	That merchant had come from the west
30334	forty years before
30335	these things happened.
30336	When Al-Mu'izz
30337	li-dini
30338	'llah came from Western Africa, and
30339	took
30340	possession of Egypt '^ he encamped beneath the walls of this monastery,
30341	and stayed there seven months, and laid out in front of it a garden, with
30342	a well and water-wheel, at the foot of the hill to the w-est of the sycamore-
30343	tree, besides constructing a cistern for the convenience of travellers.
30344	This
30345	well
30346	is now
30347	filled
30348	up, and
30349	the
30350	cistern
30351	is
30352	disused.
30353	Subsequently [Al-
30354	Mu'izz] entered
30355	Misr.
30356	At the present day the garden
30357	is a waste, and
30358	there
30359	is nothing left in
30360	it except the roots of sycamores and lotus-trees.
30361	Geogr. Wort.
30362	iv. p. Aor
30363	; Rec. de tEgypie,
30364	ii. p. 258.
30365	This was one of the monas-
30366	teries of Egypt which were famous
30367	even among
30368	the Mahometans.
30369	There was
30370	an
30371	account
30372	of
30373	it
30374	in
30375	Ash-Shabushti's Book of the
30376	Monasteries,
30377	from which
30378	our
30379	author
30380	himself quotes on
30381	fol. 64 a and
30382	b, and which
30383	is
30384	also quoted by Yakut,
30385	Al-Kazwini and
30386	Al-Makrizi.
30387	Quatremere
30388	gives
30389	a
30390	translation
30391	of our
30392	author's
30393	account
30394	of
30395	the monastery
30396	of Nahya (Nehia)
30397	in Me'm.
30398	i. pp. 11 6-1 25,
30399	but with
30400	certain alterations and omissions.
30401	(A. J. B.)
30402	^ That
30403	this monastery once
30404	possessed a good
30405	library may be
30406	inferred from
30407	Ibn
30408	Mansur,
30409	quoted
30410	by Quatremere,
30411	Rech.
30412	Crit.
30413	et
30414	hist,
30415	sur
30416	PE^ypte,
30417	p.
30418	145.
30419	(A.J.B.)'
30420	^ Memphis
30421	is often spoken of by the Arabs as Misr al-Kadimah, or Ancient
30422	IMisr.
30423	^
30424	Al-Mu'izz was great-grandson
30425	of the founder of the
30426	Fatimide
30427	dynasty
30428	at
30429	Tunis.
30430	Egypt was
30431	conquered
30432	by
30433	his
30434	troops
30435	in
30436	a. d. 969, and
30437	in
30438	a. d. 973
30439	he
30440	himself arrived in Egypt.
30441	(A.
30442	J. B.)
p. 212
30443	1 82
30444	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
30445	Al-Hakim caused this monastery to be burnt to the ground.
30446	After-
30447	wards, however,
30448	it was
30449	restored by an
30450	official, a native of Wasim
30451	in
30452	Pol. 61b
30453	the
30454	province
30455	of Al-Jiziyah
30456	;
30457	and Al-Hakim
30458	granted
30459	an
30460	endowment
30461	there to the monks, which has remained up to
30462	this day.
30463	The columns
30464	of this monastery, at its restoration, were constructed of granite.
30465	Al-Amir bi-ahkami
30466	['Hah]
30467	visited
30468	this monastery
30469	in
30470	the
30471	vizierate
30472	of Muhammad ibn Fatik
30473	; but he found the doorway, which was closed
30474	by an
30475	iron
30476	door, too
30477	low for
30478	him^, and
30479	as he would
30480	not consent
30481	to
30482	enter with
30483	bowed
30484	head,
30485	he turned
30486	his
30487	face
30488	to
30489	the
30490	outside, and
30491	his
30492	back to the door, and crouched down, until he had
30493	entered.
30494	Then he
30495	walked straight forward until he had entered the sanctuary.
30496	Then he said
30497	to one of the monks
30498	:
30499	' Where is the place at which the priest stands?'
30500	So [the monk] showed
30501	it to him.
30502	Then the caliph said
30503	:
30504	' Where is the
30505	place at which the deacon stands ?
30506	'
30507	So the monk informed him where
30508	it
30509	was.
30510	Then Al-Amir took
30511	his stand
30512	in the
30513	priest's place, and
30514	said
30515	to
30516	the monk
30517	:
30518	' Stand opposite
30519	to me,
30520	in
30521	the
30522	place of the
30523	deacon.'
30524	So
30525	the monk did
30526	this.
30527	When the
30528	caliph had walked round
30529	the
30530	church,
30531	he gave
30532	to
30533	the monks a thousand dirhams, after receiving hospitality
30534	from them
30535	; and then he went out of the monastery
30536	to hunt, and did
30537	not pass the night in the m.onastery on that occasion.
30538	The altar was approached by a descent of some steps, followed by
30539	an ascent^, but the steps were removed by the Shaikh Abu '1-Fadl, son
30540	of the bishop, who filled up the [hollow] place, and paved
30541	it.
30542	He also
30543	made a
30544	wall
30545	of masonry
30546	before
30547	the
30548	sanctuary upon
30549	three
30550	pillars
30551	of
30552	marble ^.
30553	^ This
30554	is the usual form of doorway to a dair in remote places even now, as
30555	at
30556	the
30557	Natrfin monasteries.
30558	The
30559	description
30560	in
30561	Coptic
30562	Churches,
30563	i.
30564	p. 296,
30565	of
30566	a doorway
30567	' scarcely four
30568	feet
30569	high, and closed with a massive iron-plated door,'
30570	exactly agrees with that in the text.
30571	(A. J. B.)
30572	^ This hollow place
30573	before
30574	the
30575	altar with
30576	steps on each
30577	side was
30578	doubtless
30579	meant to give access
30580	to a confessionary in which
30581	relics were deposited under the
30582	altar.
30583	(A. J. B.)
30584	' Quatremere
30585	translates thus [Mem.
30586	i.
30587	p. 118):
30588	'II pla^a devant
30589	le
30590	sanctuaire
30591	un voile soutenu
30592	par
30593	trois colonnes de marbre,'
30594	ignoring
30595	the word
30596	]o1\.
30597	The
p. 213
30598	MONASTERY OF NAHYA.
30599	183
30600	After
30601	this, Al-Imam al-Amir began to pay visits to the monastery,
30602	with his retinue and troops, to hunt.
30603	He erected here a lofty manzarah,
30604	surmounted by a high cupola on the northern side [of the monastery]
30605	;
30606	its door was outside the monastery, but
30607	it
30608	possessed a staircase, con-
30609	structed
30610	of
30611	stone, which was
30612	ascended
30613	from
30614	[within]
30615	the
30616	monastery.
30617	The door is now walled up.
30618	The worms ^ did so much damage to
30619	this inanzarah, besides other
30620	FoI. 62 a
30621	parts, that it fell, and not a trace of it was left.
30622	The caliph Al-Amir spent a night in the monastery on two separate
30623	occasions, and went out each day to
30624	hunt.
30625	He was
30626	entertained by
30627	the monks
30628	; and accordingly QVQry time that he visited the monastery,
30629	he gave them a thousand dirhams, so
30630	that they received
30631	in
30632	this way
30633	twenty-five thousand
30634	dirhams,
30635	in good
30636	coin.
30637	The
30638	old wall
30639	[of
30640	their
30641	dwelling]
30642	had
30643	fallen
30644	to
30645	decay;
30646	and
30647	so
30648	the new
30649	enclosure which
30650	is
30651	now standing was
30652	built with that money.
30653	The number of the camels
30654	which
30655	carried
30656	the
30657	stone and
30658	the
30659	bricks
30660	to
30661	the monastery every day
30662	amounted
30663	to
30664	forty.
30665	Near the monastery, within the enclosure, and
30666	in
30667	its south-eastern
30668	corner, there
30669	is a well
30670	of running water, covered with
30671	a roof.
30672	Then
30673	the
30674	monks, when they saw the
30675	great
30676	liberality of Al-Imam
30677	al-Amir, and began
30678	to
30679	allow themselves freedom with him, asked him
30680	to grant the monastery a piece of land which they might cultivate year
30681	by year
30682	; and he granted their request, and by a permanent deed of gift
30683	in
30684	his own handwriting gave to the monastery a piece of land
30685	in the
30686	district of Tuhurmus ^ in the province of Al-Jiziyah, and in their neigh-
30687	bourhood, of about \.h.\xiy fedddjis in extent, [to judge] without measure-
30688	ment
30689	;
30690	and
30691	this
30692	remained
30693	in
30694	their
30695	posses'sion
30696	until
30697	the Ghuzz
30698	and
30699	Kurds conquered
30700	[the country]
30701	in the year 564
30702	(a. D. 1169), and took
30703	this
30704	land away from the
30705	monastery, so
30706	that nothing was
30707	left to the
30708	words are difficult to understand.
30709	They seem to refer to an altar screen, although
30710	it
30711	is not easy
30712	to imagine any symmetrical
30713	arrangement with three
30714	pillars,
30715	the
30716	central one
30717	of which would
30718	necessarily come where the door should
30719	be, nor to
30720	picture a wall
30721	' supported
30722	' in the manner described.
30723	(A. J. B.)
30724	^ Termes Arda.
30725	^ Mentioned by Yakut, Geogr. Wurt.
30726	iii. p. oi«o
30727	.
p. 214
30728	184
30729	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
30730	monks except
30731	the
30732	fishing-pool, on
30733	the produce
30734	of which
30735	they make
30736	a profit.
30737	Fol. 62 b
30738	One of the government
30739	scribes of Misr came
30740	to
30741	this monastery to
30742	ask for water to drink, and to wash
30743	his hands
30744	; but he found the water
30745	there scanty
30746	in quantity, and so he caused a well to be dug within the
30747	enclosure,
30748	opposite
30749	to
30750	the
30751	southern
30752	wall
30753	of the
30754	church.
30755	Those who
30756	dug
30757	the
30758	well met with a rock
30759	[in
30760	the
30761	course
30762	of their work]
30763	and
30764	so
30765	he caused
30766	it
30767	to be
30768	cut through,
30769	at
30770	the
30771	cost
30772	of one
30773	dinar
30774	for
30775	every
30776	cubit, and
30777	the number of cubits amounted
30778	to
30779	fourteen
30780	;
30781	and
30782	this was
30783	in
30784	addition
30785	to the money that he spent on the digging and
30786	fitting up
30787	of the well.
30788	It
30789	is
30790	this well from which water
30791	is drunk
30792	at the present
30793	day.
30794	May God rest the
30795	soul, and reward the intention of the founder
30796	!
30797	The water which comes
30798	up from
30799	this
30800	well
30801	is
30802	sweet,
30803	good,
30804	light, and
30805	digestive.
30806	§ The reporter of this
30807	narrative, whom
30808	I have already designated,
30809	said that the church
30810	of
30811	this
30812	monastery was named
30813	after Martha and
30814	Mary, the
30815	sisters of Lazarus, whom our Lord Jesus Christ
30816	raised from
30817	the dead, and who
30818	lived nine
30819	years
30820	after
30821	that, and became bishop of
30822	Cyprus^
30823	for
30824	a
30825	considerable
30826	time.
30827	The
30828	number
30829	of
30830	the
30831	Jews
30832	who
30833	witnessed
30834	the resurrection
30835	of Lazarus was
30836	7,400 men,
30837	besides women
30838	and
30839	children.
30840	The reporter of this true narrative said
30841	to me
30842	:
30843	' I used
30844	to receive counsel from the monk who was my spiritual father, and he
30845	informed me of all that you have heard from me,
30846	for he
30847	lived in
30848	this
30849	monastery, and met here with old men who told him
30850	all
30851	that
30852	I have
30853	Fol. 63 a
30854	told you.
30855	On
30856	a
30857	certain
30858	occasion
30859	I was about
30860	to behave irreverently
30861	in
30862	a
30863	place
30864	opposite
30865	the
30866	well
30867	;
30868	but
30869	this
30870	old man
30871	forbad
30872	me. saying
30873	:
30874	"This
30875	place, my son, contains the tomb of Martha and Mary 2, which
30876	^ The resurrection of Lazarus
30877	is commemorated by the Copts on Barmahat
30878	20= March
30879	16.
30880	The emperor Leo translated the reputed relics of Lazarus from
30881	Cyprus, where
30882	he was
30883	said
30884	to
30885	have been bishop of Citium,
30886	to
30887	the monastery
30888	which
30889	the emperor had
30890	built
30891	in
30892	his honour
30893	at
30894	Constantinople.
30895	See Acta SS.
30896	at May 4.
30897	^ Nothing
30898	is known
30899	in
30900	the
30901	west
30902	of
30903	the
30904	reputed
30905	relics
30906	of
30907	St. Martha
30908	and
30909	St. .Mary in Egypt.
p. 215
30910	MOXASTERF OF NAHFA.
30911	. 185
30912	lie beneath
30913	it in a crypt ^ which was made
30914	for them."
30915	On
30916	this account
30917	I began to reverence that place, and to pray in
30918	it.
30919	One day
30920	I measured
30921	[the ground] from this place of which
30922	I have been speaking to the edge
30923	of the well, and found
30924	the distance to be eighteen
30925	cubits, and the
30926	dis-
30927	tance from the place of the tomb
30928	to
30929	the southern wall of the
30930	church,
30931	including the distance to the well, [I found to be] twenty-nine cubits.
30932	' God knows that
30933	I possess no means of erecting a cupola over their
30934	tomb, so that
30935	it might be known thereby
30936	!
30937	In
30938	this church
30939	there
30940	is
30941	a
30942	tank,
30943	into which
30944	the water flowed from
30945	that well which
30946	I have mentioned through a pipe, which was afterwards
30947	filled up.
30948	There
30949	is in the monastery a Persian mill, which contained an
30950	instrument for peeling off the
30951	bran, but
30952	this has now become useless.
30953	Near the
30954	church there
30955	is a
30956	large and
30957	lofty keep^, consisting of three
30958	stories, which
30959	is entered from within
30960	the church by a
30961	flight of steps.
30962	This keep
30963	fell
30964	into
30965	decay,
30966	and
30967	so
30968	it
30969	was
30970	restored
30971	by
30972	the
30973	Shaikh
30974	Al-Makin Abu
30975	'1-Barakat,
30976	the
30977	scribe, known
30978	as
30979	Ibn
30980	Katamah, who
30981	also
30982	restored
30983	the
30984	wall
30985	contiguous
30986	to
30987	the
30988	washhouse,
30989	below,
30990	and
30991	restored the
30992	pipe.
30993	Near
30994	[the
30995	keep]
30996	there
30997	is
30998	a
30999	church named
31000	after
31001	the
31002	holy
31003	father
31004	Fol. 63 b
31005	Andunah or Anthony, which has fallen into decay.
31006	Outside and
31007	in front of the monastery there are a number of cells,
31008	which belonged to the monks when they came out from the monastery
31009	of Saint Macarius
31010	in the
31011	patriarchate
31012	of Anba Benjamin^, the
31013	thirty-
31014	eighth
31015	in the succession, but which
31016	are now
31017	ruined.
31018	^ Tafus is a transcription of the Greek ra^os.
31019	, (A. J. B.)
31020	^ The tower or keep
31021	is a conspicuous feature in
31022	all the
31023	desert monasteries
31024	at
31025	the present time—in
31026	fact
31027	it
31028	is
31029	the
31030	citadel of the fortress.
31031	See the Pere
31032	Sicard's
31033	description and woodcut of Dair Antaniyus and the illustration in Coplic ChurcJus,
31034	i. pp. 295 and 309.
31035	(A.
31036	J. B.)
31037	^
31038	It seems
31039	to
31040	have
31041	been
31042	in
31043	the
31044	patriarchate of Damianus,
31045	the
31046	thirty-fifth
31047	patriarch, that
31048	the monasteries of the Wadi Habib were
31049	pillaged by the
31050	Berbers,
31051	and they remained
31052	in a partly deserted condition
31053	until the Mahometan conquest
31054	in
31055	the
31056	time
31057	of
31058	the
31059	patriarch
31060	Benjamin, when
31061	they
31062	were
31063	restored.
31064	See
31065	the
31066	patriarchal
31067	biographies,
31068	Brit.
31069	Mus. MS.
31070	Or.
31071	26,100,
31072	pp.
31073	95,
31074	103,
31075	iioff.
31076	The
31077	b
31078	1)
31079	[IT. 7.]
p. 216
31080	1 86
31081	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
31082	In the monastery there are two crypts
31083	: one of them near the church
31084	of Saint Anthony, for burying the bishops of Al-Jiziyah
31085	; and the other
31086	under the keep, for burying the monks.
31087	There are also
31088	in
31089	the monas-
31090	tery places of burial for the villagers.
31091	The worms destroyed the timbers of this monastery and the church
31092	;
31093	and
31094	so
31095	they were
31096	pulled down
31097	at
31098	the
31099	expense
31100	of that
31101	Sayyid^, who
31102	constructed instead of the roof [of timber] a vaulted
31103	roof, and enclosed
31104	the
31105	columns
31106	within
31107	piers
31108	[of
31109	masonry
31110	],
31111	and
31112	none
31113	of
31114	the
31115	columns
31116	remained
31117	visible,
31118	except
31119	the
31120	two
31121	ancient
31122	granite
31123	columns
31124	which
31125	[stand]
31126	in
31127	front
31128	of the
31129	picture
31130	of the Lady,
31131	the
31132	Pure Virgin.
31133	The
31134	wooden
31135	Bustul'^ remained, because
31136	it had
31137	been anointed with
31138	myrrh,
31139	which prevented the worms from injuring
31140	it.
31141	The number
31142	[of the monks] who
31143	are assembled
31144	together
31145	in
31146	this
31147	monastery in our own time amounts to seven or
31148	less.
31149	§ According to the Guide to the Festivals, composed by Anba Jonas,
31150	bishop
31151	of
31152	Damietta, every
31153	year, on
31154	the
31155	30th
31156	of Ba'unah, the
31157	festival
31158	of Mary and Martha
31159	is kept, who are [buried] near the Two Pyramids,
31160	in
31161	the monastery known
31162	as
31163	the
31164	Monastery
31165	of the
31166	Dogs, the
31167	correct
31168	name of which
31169	is the Monastery of the Vinedresser^; but the Melkites
31170	burnt
31171	it, on account of their hatred towards the Jacobites.
31172	It
31173	is
31174	said
31175	that the
31176	bodies
31177	of these two
31178	saints and
31179	the body of Lazarus
31180	are
31181	at
31182	Fcl. 64 a
31183	Constantinople, and were translated thither from the island of Cyprus'^.
31184	destruction of the church of St. Macarius and of the
31185	cells by the Arabs of Upper
31186	Egypt
31187	(j^-all
31188	^jljjc)
31189	is commemorated on Barmudah
31190	1 = March 27;
31191	see Symax-
31192	ariuvi at that day.
31193	^
31194	I. e. Ibn Katamah.
31195	2 This
31196	sentence
31197	is
31198	left untranslated by Quatremere
31199	in quoting the passage,
31200	doubtless because he
31201	failed to understand
31202	it.
31203	The word Bustid has already been
31204	explained in opnnexion with
31205	a
31206	similar passage above, fol. 27 a.
31207	By the 'wooden
31208	Bustur
31209	is meant a pillar i)ainted with the figure of an apostle.
31210	(A. J. B.)
31211	=*
31212	The
31213	Muslims contemptuously changed
31214	the name Dair
31215	al-Karrd?n
31216	into
31217	Dair al-Kildb, as they transformed the name of the Church of the
31218	Resurrection
31219	{Kiydmah) at Jerusalem into Church of the Rubbish-heap {Kumdmah).
31220	(A. J. B.)
31221	^ The
31222	translation of the
31223	relics of St. Lazarus from Cyprus
31224	to Constantinople
31225	is commemorated by the Copts on Babah 2i=0ct. 18.
p. 217
31226	MONASTERY OF NAHFA.
31227	187
31228	The
31229	Guide
31230	to
31231	tJie
31232	Festivals
31233	also
31234	states
31235	that
31236	the
31237	birth
31238	of
31239	the Lady
31240	[which took place] outside Jerusalem
31241	in the reign of Augustus Caesar,
31242	is
31243	celebrated every year on the
31244	jst of Bashans\ which
31245	is
31246	called
31247	the
31248	''Id
31249	as-Swihilah.
31250	In
31251	another
31252	copy
31253	of
31254	the
31255	Guide, the
31256	monastery
31257	of
31258	Nahya
31259	is
31260	said
31261	to be dedicated
31262	to the Lady.
31263	This monastery formerly belonged to the bishop
31264	of Al-Jiziyah and
31265	the island of Misr, but the patriarch Anba Mark transferred
31266	it to him-
31267	self; he was the seventy-third in
31268	the order of succession.
31269	He allowed
31270	the
31271	bishop
31272	to
31273	receive
31274	three
31275	dinars
31276	yearly
31277	from
31278	the
31279	revenues
31280	of
31281	the
31282	monks.
31283	§
31284	In
31285	the
31286	district
31287	called
31288	Nahya",
31289	in
31290	the
31291	province
31292	of Al-Jizah,
31293	is
31294	situated
31295	the
31296	monastery which
31297	has
31298	been
31299	described
31300	above.
31301	It
31302	is
31303	sur-
31304	rounded by a wall, and
31305	the church which
31306	it
31307	contains, named
31308	after the
31309	Lady the pure Virgin
31310	Mary, was
31311	restored by a merchant who came
31312	from the West.
31313	[The caliph] Al-Imam al-Amir bi-Ahkami
31314	'llah
31315	used
31316	to come
31317	to
31318	this
31319	monastery and
31320	enjoy
31321	the
31322	country
31323	here
31324	;
31325	and
31326	he
31327	erected
31328	in
31329	it
31330	a
31331	manzarah,
31332	and
31333	restored
31334	the
31335	enclosing;
31336	wall.
31337	The
31338	Canon
31339	of
31340	tJie
31341	Festivals
31342	states
31343	that
31344	the
31345	church
31346	of
31347	this
31348	monastery
31349	is named
31350	after
31351	Martha and
31352	Mary, the
31353	sisters
31354	of
31355	Lazarus,
31356	w^hose
31357	festival
31358	is kept on
31359	the 28th of Tubah every year, or on the
31360	19th.
31361	The Book of the Monasteries, by Ash-Shabushti^,
31362	testifies that this
31363	monastery
31364	is one
31365	of the
31366	finest and most agreeably situated
31367	in Egypt,
31368	Fol. 64 b
31369	and
31370	that the view of
31371	it
31372	is most admirable, especially during the days
31373	of the high
31374	Nile, and
31375	of the sowing of seed.
31376	It has
31377	a
31378	canal, where
31379	^
31380	I.e.
31381	April
31382	26.
31383	So
31384	also
31385	the
31386	Coptic
31387	Sjnaxarium,
31388	Paris
31389	MS.
31390	Arahe
31391	256.
31392	'Id as-Sunkdah means
31393	' festival of the
31394	constellation Virgo.'
31395	Cf. the Gospel of the
31396	Naiivity ofMary in Thilo, Proleg. xc-cv and 340
31397	f.
31398	^ Here begins another account of the same monastery of Nahya.
31399	^ This passage from Ash-Shabushti
31400	is quoted in much the same words, but
31401	without
31402	mention
31403	of
31404	the
31405	source,
31406	by
31407	Yakiat
31408	{Geogr.
31409	Wort.
31410	ii.
31411	p.
31412	v.t*)
31413	and
31414	by
31415	Al-Kazwini
31416	{Kitdb
31417	Athdr
31418	al-Bildd,
31419	ed.
31420	Wiistenfeld,
31421	p.
31422	irr),
31423	and,
31424	with
31425	due
31426	acknowledgment of the author, by AI-Makrizi.
31427	b
31428	Ij 2
p. 218
31429	i88
31430	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OE EGYPT.
31431	people assemble to enjoy the country.
31432	It has also an extensive fishing-
31433	pool.
31434	The waters of the
31435	blessed
31436	Nile surround
31437	this monastery on
31438	its
31439	four sides ^.
31440	CJiiirch of Saft Maidum.
31441	Saft Maidum^.
31442	Here there
31443	is a church, common [to different sects],
31444	containing three
31445	altars
31446	: one of them,
31447	in the middle, belonging
31448	to the
31449	Copts,
31450	and
31451	named
31452	after
31453	the
31454	valiant
31455	martyr
31456	Theodore
31457	;
31458	the
31459	second
31460	belonging
31461	to
31462	the Armenians, and
31463	named
31464	after
31465	the
31466	glorious
31467	martyr
31468	Saint
31469	George
31470	;
31471	the third
31472	[dedicated]
31473	to the Lady, the Virgin Mary,
31474	and belonging to the Melkites.
31475	Pyramids of Al-Jizah,
31476	The Pyramids.
31477	These were
31478	built by Hermes ^, the wise, the
31479	three-
31480	fold in wisdom, who by his knowledge of the secrets of nature, invented
31481	^
31482	I. e. during the annual inundation.
31483	^ Or Saft Maidun.
31484	Formerly in the province of Al-Bahnasa, but now in that
31485	of Bant Suwaif and
31486	in
31487	the
31488	district of Zawiyah, with
31489	a population
31490	in
31491	1885
31492	of
31493	1748.
31494	See Yakfit, Mushiarik,
31495	p. rFl
31496	;
31497	Recensement de Vilgypte,
31498	ii. p. 279.
31499	The
31500	insertion of the passage referring to Saft Maidum here, in the midst of a descrip-
31501	tion of the province of Al-Jizah,
31502	is an illustration of the want of plan of the book
31503	in its present form.
31504	^ The earhest mention of
31505	' Mercurius
31506	' or
31507	' Hermes Trismegistus
31508	'
31509	occurs
31510	in
31511	TertuUian,
31512	Adv.
31513	Vakfit.
31514	c.
31515	15,
31516	and
31517	in
31518	Lactantius,
31519	if
31520	the
31521	passage
31522	of Manetho
31523	quoted by Georgius
31524	Syncellus
31525	is
31526	an
31527	interpolation.
31528	A papyrus
31529	of
31530	the
31531	reign of
31532	Gallienus speaks of Tpia-iieyiaros "Epfiijs as
31533	the god of Hermopolis
31534	in Egypt,
31535	i. e.
31536	Ushmunain
31537	;
31538	see Wessely in Milth. aus der Samml. der Pap. Erzherzog Raincr,
31539	V. p. i33f.
31540	In
31541	the
31542	hieroglyphic
31543	inscriptions, Thoth, who was
31544	identified by the
31545	Greeks with Hermes,
31546	is
31547	called
31548	'great, great,'
31549	i.e. 'twice
31550	great.'
31551	To
31552	this Thoth
31553	or Hermes was ascribed the authorship of
31554	all the sacred books which the Greeks
31555	called Hermetic
31556	;
31557	and Clement of Alexandria
31558	says
31559	that
31560	there Mere
31561	forty-two of
31562	such
31563	works,
31564	forming
31565	a
31566	sort
31567	of
31568	encyclopaedia of knowledge.
31569	In
31570	the
31571	third and
31572	fourth
31573	centuries
31574	the name was adopted by
31575	the
31576	writers of various
31577	Neo-Platonic
31578	and
31579	Cabbalistic works, but
31580	it
31581	is
31582	doubtful whether
31583	any
31584	writer was
31585	ever known
31586	as Trismegistus, although there are extant under
31587	the name many MSS.
31588	To the
p. 219
31589	PYRAMIDS OF AL-JIZAH.
31590	189
31591	the
31592	art
31593	of
31594	alchemy, and
31595	was
31596	able
31597	to make
31598	substances.
31599	His
31600	birth-
31601	place was
31602	Memphis.
31603	He
31604	is
31605	said
31606	to have
31607	been
31608	the same
31609	as
31610	Idris,
31611	who
31612	is related to have been
31613	' raised up to a high placed'
31614	The Sabaeans
31615	Arabs
31616	the
31617	name was
31618	well
31619	known
31620	through
31621	the
31622	existence
31623	in Arabic
31624	of many
31625	treatises
31626	ascribed
31627	to
31628	Hermes
31629	Trismegistus ;
31630	see
31631	Haji
31632	Khalfah
31633	(ed.
31634	Fluegel),
31635	iii. pp.
31636	53, 424, 480, 592;
31637	iv. pp. 100, 465;
31638	V.
31639	pp. 39, 41, 157,
31640	171, 247,
31641	587,
31642	where works
31643	of Hermes are mentioned on such subjects
31644	as alchemy, talismans,
31645	the mystic use of letters, astrology, the philosopher's stone or elixir {j^S'^\r=^r]pov).
31646	The beHef that
31647	the pyramids of Al-Jizah were
31648	built by Hermes, or that one
31649	of
31650	them was
31651	his tomb, was widespread among
31652	the Arabs, who, however, generally
31653	say that
31654	they derived
31655	it from the Sabaeans;
31656	see YakQt, Geogr. Wort.
31657	iv. p. 969;
31658	'Abd
31659	al-Latif, Miikhlasar (ed. White), p. 99;
31660	Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
31661	i. pp.
31662	11 i-iri
31663	;
31664	As-Suyuti, Hus7i al-Muhddarah,
31665	i. pp.
31666	1 v,
31667	t^i^,
31668	t^o
31669	.
31670	(A. J. B.)
31671	^ The identification of Hermes with
31672	Idris, who
31673	is further
31674	identified with
31675	the
31676	Enoch of Genesis, is common
31677	to most of the Arab historians.
31678	The words placed
31679	in
31680	inverted commas
31681	are
31682	a
31683	quotation
31684	from
31685	the
31686	Koran,
31687	Surah Marya?n,
31688	v.
31689	27,
31690	where
31691	it is said
31692	:
31693	' INIake mention of Idris in
31694	the Book ;
31695	for he was truthful and a prophet, and we
31696	raised him up to a high place.'
31697	The last words, of course, refer to his translation
31698	to Heaven.
31699	See Al-Baidawi, Atiwdr at-Tanzil, &c.
31700	(ed. Fleischer),
31701	i. p. oAr.
31702	Eutychius
31703	says
31704	that Enoch was called Idris by the Arabs
31705	{Annales,
31706	i. p.
31707	30).
31708	Ibn al-Athir says
31709	that Enoch
31710	(-tjjLi.), the son of Jared,
31711	is the same as
31712	Idris the
31713	prophet
31714	;
31715	that he was the
31716	first of the prophets, and the
31717	first to write and to study
31718	the
31719	stars and
31720	to
31721	calculate
31722	;
31723	that
31724	the
31725	learned
31726	Greeks
31727	{^J^\iy^\
31728	*ljic)
31729	call him
31730	Hermes
31731	the Wise, and hold him
31732	to be
31733	great;
31734	that he exhorted
31735	the people
31736	to
31737	repentance, and
31738	that God raised him up when he was 365 years old according to
31739	the Pentateuch {Al-Kdmil,
31740	i. p. Fr).
31741	As-Suyiati
31742	says
31743	that Enoch, Hermes, and
31744	Idris
31745	are
31746	the same person
31747	{Htisn al-Miihddarah,
31748	i.
31749	p.
31750	iv).
31751	Haji Khalfah
31752	says
31753	that Idris, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Enos, the son of Seth,
31754	the son of Adam, was the
31755	originator of
31756	all
31757	the
31758	learning
31759	that
31760	existed
31761	before
31762	the
31763	flood—
31764	'U.W1_^;~^
31765	Jj^
31766	\|j9
31767	!>"^
31768	<:.->j^-o
31769	Uil
31770	^Jl^Jla!l J^
31771	c^/^ls ^\
31772	jt^-xil
31773	/»u*»-
31774	and that he
31775	is the same as Hermes, and
31776	is called the Chief Hermes
31777	(i-w^Jf^ll ;_^^)
p. 220
31778	190
31779	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
31780	make pilgrimages
31781	to the two great pyramids, and say that Hermes
31782	is
31783	buried
31784	in
31785	one
31786	of
31787	them,
31788	and
31789	Agathodaemon ^
31790	[in
31791	the
31792	other].
31793	The
31794	Sabaeans come
31795	to
31796	the pyramids from Harran, on pilgrimage^.
31797	There
31798	is not on the face of the earth a structure erected by the hand [of man],
31799	stone upon stone, higher than these two pyramids ^, which are the tombs
31800	of Hermes and Agathodaemon.
31801	It
31802	is
31803	said
31804	that the area covered by
31805	each of the two great pyramids is twelve feddans *; and in each of them
31806	there
31807	is a well, the site of which
31808	is not known.
31809	Monastery of the
31810	Vinedresser.
31811	Near
31812	this place there
31813	is a monastery, known
31814	as
31815	the Monastery of
31816	Fol. 65 a
31817	the Vinedresser, but called by the
31818	heretics the Monastery of the Dogs.
31819	and
31820	the
31821	Threefold
31822	in Grace
31823	(a»sj.11j
31824	itAi^^)
31825	;
31826	and
31827	that he was
31828	the
31829	first
31830	to
31831	erect
31832	buildings, and was himself the constructor of the pyramids;
31833	see Lex. Bibliogr. ed,
31834	Fluegel,
31835	i. p. 63.
31836	^ Nothing is known from Greek or Latin sources with regard to Agathodaemon
31837	except that he designed maps
31838	for Ptolemy's Geography, and
31839	therefore probably
31840	lived at Alexandria in the middle of the second century of our era
31841	; but the Arabs
31842	have more
31843	to say about
31844	him, since they claimed
31845	to possess
31846	treatises by him on
31847	amulets and on alchemy (Haji Khalfah,
31848	iii. p. 391,
31849	vi. p. 51), and
31850	identified him
31851	with Seth (ibid.
31852	i. p. 65
31853	;
31854	cf the sources quoted in the last two notes).
31855	(A. J. B.)
31856	"^ As-Suyuti adds that they offer sacrifices and incense there.
31857	^ The present height of the great pyramid
31858	is about 451
31859	ft., but the
31860	original
31861	height was 480
31862	ft. 9
31863	in., which
31864	is nearly 20
31865	ft. higher than the tower of Strassburg
31866	cathedral, the loftiest building
31867	in Europe
31868	;
31869	St. Peter's at Rome being 429
31870	ft., and
31871	St. Paul's
31872	in London 404
31873	ft. high.
31874	The second pyramid
31875	is not much
31876	smaller
31877	than the
31878	first.
31879	The
31880	third pyramid, however,
31881	is considerably less, and was there-
31882	fore
31883	less famous than the other two;
31884	not to mention
31885	the
31886	still smaller pyramidal
31887	structures which make up the group at Al-Jizah.
31888	(A. J. B.)
31889	* This
31890	is singularly accurate as regards the great pyramid, the present area of
31891	which
31892	is i2f
31893	acres,
31894	the
31895	former
31896	13^.
31897	The
31898	pyramid
31899	of Chephren,
31900	however,
31901	is
31902	smaller, covering now about lof acres, and formerly about \\\.
31903	(A. J, B.)
p. 221
31904	THE WESTERN MOUNTAINS.
31905	191
31906	There
31907	is also a third pyramid, besides the two former, the base of which
31908	is built of hard granite of variegated colour ^.
31909	The monastery
31910	is near the pyramids, on the western
31911	side
31912	; and
31913	its
31914	church
31915	is
31916	called
31917	the
31918	church
31919	of Timothy^
31920	the
31921	monk,
31922	a
31923	native
31924	of
31925	Memphis, whose body
31926	is buried
31927	in
31928	it.
31929	His
31930	intercession was powerful
31931	in
31932	this church, so that those who visited
31933	it and prayed
31934	to God
31935	in
31936	the
31937	power
31938	of
31939	faith, gained
31940	their
31941	requests
31942	;
31943	and
31944	if any one
31945	were
31946	desirous
31947	of
31948	entering
31949	upon
31950	some
31951	undertaking, and
31952	asked
31953	God
31954	to
31955	guide him
31956	according
31957	to
31958	that which was
31959	best, God
31960	revealed
31961	to him
31962	in a dream
31963	the advantages which would
31964	result from his undertaking, or else warned
31965	him not to enter upon
31966	it.
31967	This
31968	is attested by the Book of the Histories
31969	of tJie Councils.
31970	The
31971	Western Mo7intains.
31972	§ At
31973	the
31974	foot
31975	of
31976	the
31977	mountain-range
31978	there
31979	is
31980	a
31981	town
31982	called
31983	Mastayah^
31984	At
31985	the
31986	foot
31987	of
31988	the mountains
31989	in
31990	[the
31991	province
31992	of]
31993	Al-
31994	^
31995	Herodotus and
31996	Pliny
31997	call
31998	this
31999	granite
32000	' Ethiopian
32001	stone
32002	;
32003	'
32004	Diodorus and
32005	Strabo
32006	' black stone
32007	;
32008	' while the Arab writers, from the colour of the granite, name
32009	the pyramid the red pyramid.
32010	'Abd al-Latif says
32011	:
32012	JjJJiJl
32013	laiul'i
32014	.3.^1
32015	jjL.JI
32016	»,Isns'
32017	^Ljji
32018	sJaJ
32019	P^^\ jsO U^
32020	tj^^
32021	u>lli!l
32022	Ulj
32023	' The
32024	third
32025	pyramid
32026	is
32027	less
32028	than
32029	the
32030	other
32031	two by about a quarter
32032	;
32033	but
32034	it
32035	is
32036	built of stones of red granite, which
32037	is
32038	spotted, and of extreme hardness, so that
32039	iron makes no impression upon
32040	it except
32041	after a long time.'
32042	{3fukhlasar, p. 92.)
32043	(A. J. B.)
32044	"^ This must be
32045	the martyr Timothy of ancient Misr
32046	(i^jjill j-a.^),
32047	a name
32048	given
32049	to
32050	Memphis by Arab
32051	writers, who
32052	is commemorated on Ba'unah
32053	21 =
32054	June
32055	1 5
32056	;
32057	see Synaxarium
32058	at that
32059	day.
32060	He was a
32061	soldier
32062	in
32063	the Roman army
32064	when
32065	the persecution of Diocletian broke
32066	out, and
32067	for proclaiming Christ before
32068	Arianus,
32069	the
32070	governor
32071	of the
32072	Thebaid,
32073	he was
32074	repeatedly
32075	tortured and
32076	at
32077	last
32078	beheaded.
32079	Such, at least,
32080	is the account given.
32081	^
32082	I transcribe
32083	this name
32084	conjccturally as
32085	INIastayah because De Sacy names
32086	a town
32087	called Mestayah
32088	in
32089	the
32090	province of Al-Gharbiyah.
32091	A few
32092	lines
32093	further
32094	down our copyist writes lil:-**
32095	, IMastatah
32096	(?).
p. 222
32097	192
32098	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
32099	Jizah
32100	there
32101	are
32102	fifty monasteries, flourishing and populous, which have
32103	been ruined and burnt by the heretics
32104	:
32105	[that
32106	is
32107	to say]
32108	at the hands
32109	of
32110	the
32111	Berbers
32112	of Western
32113	Africa, who
32114	do
32115	not know the
32116	truth,
32117	or
32118	obey the
32119	law, or distinguish between
32120	right and
32121	wrong.
32122	This western
32123	range
32124	of mountains
32125	is
32126	united
32127	with
32128	the
32129	mountains
32130	on
32131	the
32132	western
32133	bank of the
32134	Nile, but then branches off from them,
32135	until, after passing
32136	by
32137	Barca
32138	and
32139	the
32140	whole
32141	sea
32142	coast
32143	of
32144	northern
32145	Africa,
32146	it
32147	reaches
32148	the
32149	land
32150	of
32151	Baraghwatah^
32152	and
32153	the
32154	shores
32155	of
32156	the
32157	Sea
32158	of
32159	Dark-
32160	ness.
32161	In
32162	this
32163	western
32164	mountain-range
32165	is
32166	the
32167	city
32168	called
32169	Mastayah,
32170	to which
32171	[in former days] they used
32172	to bring the dead
32173	bodies
32174	of the
32175	kings, with
32176	all
32177	their money and
32178	treasures
32179	;
32180	and
32181	the greatest number
32182	of
32183	treasure-hunters
32184	haunt
32185	the
32186	environs
32187	of
32188	this
32189	city, which
32190	they
32191	call
32192	Dar Manuwil.
32193	Monastery of AsJi-Shanici.
32194	Fol. 65 b
32195	§ Munyat ash-Shammas^ [or Munyah of the Deacon], namely,
32196	of
32197	Paphnutius, the novice,
32198	is to the west of Tamwaih.
32199	The monastery called
32200	' Monastery of Ash-S/iavia ^'
32201	* See note on
32202	fol. 49 a, where the name
32203	is incorrecdy written Ibn Ghawatah.
32204	See Ibn Khalddn
32205	(vi. p.
32206	i-i), where there is a mention of the tribe of Baraghwatah
32207	and their native country in north-west Africa.
32208	^ This place
32209	is
32210	said by YakQt
32211	to be in the province
32212	of Al-Jizah, and
32213	to be
32214	also called Dair ash-Shamd or
32215	' Monastery of the Candle.'
32216	Compare
32217	the name
32218	Kasr
32219	ash-Shama'
32220	and
32221	its
32222	supposed
32223	derivation
32224	from ^HJULI
32225	,
32226	' Egypt.'
32227	The
32228	revenue-lists
32229	of
32230	a. d. 1375
32231	also name
32232	the
32233	place
32234	as
32235	existing
32236	in
32237	the
32238	province
32239	of
32240	Al-Jizah.
32241	There were two places of the name in the same province
32242	;
32243	but there
32244	is
32245	now only one Mit Shammas, which
32246	is in the district of Badrashain, in the province
32247	of Al-Jizah, with a population
32248	in 1885
32249	of 883.
32250	See Yakut, Mushtarik,
32251	p. f.v
32252	;
32253	Rec.
32254	de VEgypte,
32255	ii. p. 221.
32256	The
32257	monastery
32258	of Ash-Shama' must
32259	have
32260	stood
32261	close to Munyat ash-Shammas.
32262	' Yakfit says that
32263	this was
32264	' an ancient monastery, held
32265	in reverence among
32266	the Christians, in the province of Al-Jizah in Egj'pt.
32267	Between
32268	tliis monastery and
32269	Al-Fustat there
32270	is a distance of three parasangs, as you go up the Nile
32271	; and the
32272	throne of the patriarch
32273	is in this monastery, and here he resides as long as he is in
32274	the neighbourhood of Misr.'
32275	{Geogr. Wort.
32276	ii. p. ivr .)
p. 223
32277	MONASTERY OF ASH-SHAMA\
32278	193
32279	§ This monastery
32280	is also
32281	called the 'Monastery of the Devils \' for
32282	the following reason.
32283	In the days of [the caliph] Al-Mustansir, during
32284	the years of dearth, the monks deserted
32285	this building, which remained
32286	uncared
32287	for, so that cattle used to feed in
32288	it.
32289	Moreover certain figures
32290	used
32291	to issue forth from the monastery, and used
32292	to ride upon horse-
32293	back
32294	from
32295	nightfall
32296	to
32297	morning, and
32298	enter a
32299	certain
32300	ruined
32301	village.
32302	Thus the monastery received
32303	that name.
32304	Paphnutius^ went and
32305	lived
32306	in
32307	this
32308	monastery
32309	alone,
32310	to
32311	take
32312	care of
32313	it.
32314	It was
32315	a
32316	small domed
32317	structure, and
32318	it was
32319	restored
32320	at the expense of the
32321	officials,
32322	until
32323	it
32324	assumed
32325	the
32326	form
32327	in
32328	which
32329	it
32330	is
32331	now.
32332	Paphnutius
32333	had
32334	visited
32335	Onuphrius,
32336	the
32337	saint and
32338	pilgrim^, and
32339	lived
32340	with
32341	him
32342	for
32343	a
32344	time;
32345	for whenever
32346	Paphnutius heard
32347	of
32348	a
32349	saint,
32350	he went
32351	to
32352	see him and
32353	received
32354	his blessing
32355	;
32356	and he was with
32357	Saint Onuphrius
32358	at
32359	the
32360	time
32361	of
32362	his
32363	death*.
32364	There
32365	was
32366	at
32367	the
32368	dwelling
32369	of
32370	the
32371	latter
32372	a
32373	single
32374	fruit-bearing
32375	palm-tree
32376	;
32377	so
32378	Paphnutius thought
32379	in
32380	his
32381	heart
32382	that he
32383	would
32384	live
32385	there
32386	in the place of Onuphrius.
32387	But God
32388	sent a violent
32389	wind, which
32390	lasted
32391	long
32392	and
32393	blew down
32394	that
32395	palm-tree,
32396	from
32397	which
32398	Onuphrius used to feed himself during his lifetime
32399	; and filled up with
32400	sand the well of water from which he drank.
32401	So Paphnutius went else-
32402	where, and every one who saw his form, thought that he was a
32403	disciple
32404	[of Onuphrius], although
32405	it was not
32406	so.
32407	Afterwards he became a dis-
32408	^ Yakut mentions a monastery of this name near Al-Mausil in IMesopotamia
32409	;
32410	see Geogr. Wb?i.
32411	ii. p. ivr.
32412	^ This
32413	is
32414	a famous Egyptian
32415	anchorite
32416	of the
32417	fourth
32418	century
32419	;
32420	but
32421	not
32422	the
32423	bishop commemorated by the Roman church on
32424	Sept.
32425	11.
32426	See
32427	Palladius, Hisl.
32428	Laus.
32429	p. 125;
32430	ApopJithegmata Painim,
32431	p. 377 f;
32432	Zoega,
32433	Cat.
32434	p. 308 f.;
32435	Ada
32436	SS.
32437	His
32438	festival
32439	is kept by the Copts on Amshir 15= Feb. 9;
32440	see Synaxarium
32441	at that day.
32442	The name
32443	is
32444	II<i.<^rtO'<"f"
32445	(' the man of God ') in Memphitic, and
32446	n^.UriOTT"e
32447	in Sahidic.
32448	(A. J. B.)
32449	^ Abu Nafar or St. Onuphrius
32450	is always called
32451	' the Wanderer
32452	' in the titles of
32453	Coptic paintings.
32454	(A.
32455	J. B.)
32456	* The
32457	visit of Paphnutius
32458	to Onuphrius
32459	is described
32460	in
32461	the Synaxarium
32462	at
32463	Ba'unah
32464	16.
32465	Cc
32466	[II. 7.]
p. 224
32467	194
32468	~ CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
32469	ciple of Saint Macarius^ the
32470	Great,
32471	in the Wadi Habib
32472	; and
32473	then
32474	he
32475	went
32476	to the monastery of Ash-Shama\
32477	This
32478	nnonastery contains
32479	his
32480	Fol. eSabody.
32481	The church
32482	in
32483	this
32484	monastery has
32485	three
32486	altars:
32487	the
32488	middle
32489	altar
32490	named
32491	after
32492	Saint
32493	Anthony
32494	;
32495	the
32496	northern
32497	altar
32498	after
32499	Saint
32500	Sinuthius -
32501	;
32502	and
32503	the
32504	southern
32505	after
32506	Paphnutius
32507	;
32508	and
32509	the church
32510	is
32511	named
32512	after
32513	Saint
32514	Sinuthius.
32515	The
32516	liturgy
32517	is
32518	celebrated
32519	at
32520	the
32521	altar
32522	named
32523	after Saint Paphnutius, in the middle of the Fast of the Forty
32524	[Days],
32525	every
32526	year.
32527	It was
32528	in
32529	[this
32530	monastery]
32531	that he
32532	died
32533	;
32534	and
32535	according to
32536	his biography, he died on the 15th of Amshir (Feb.
32537	9).
32538	This
32539	monastery
32540	was
32541	restored
32542	in
32543	the
32544	year
32545	66"]
32546	of
32547	the
32548	Righteous
32549	^
32550	Macarius
32551	the Great
32552	is
32553	distinguished
32554	by
32555	the
32556	title
32557	of 'the Egyptian' from
32558	Macarius
32559	' of Alexandria
32560	'
32561	or
32562	of
32563	' the
32564	City.'
32565	He
32566	is,
32567	perhaps,
32568	the most
32569	highly
32570	reputed of the monks of the Nitrian
32571	desert, and the best-known monastery there
32572	still
32573	bears
32574	his
32575	name.
32576	He
32577	has
32578	left
32579	fifty homilies and
32580	' a volume on
32581	Christian
32582	Perfection, which places him
32583	in
32584	the
32585	first
32586	rank among
32587	the
32588	writers
32589	on
32590	practical
32591	Christianity' (Sharpe's History of Egypt,
32592	ii. p. 289.
32593	See
32594	also Sozomen H. E. ed.
32595	Hussey, bk. III.
32596	c. 14;
32597	vol.
32598	ii. p. 289).
32599	He
32600	is said to have
32601	retired
32602	to the desert
32603	in
32604	A. D. 330, and to have died there in a. d. 390.
32605	(A.
32606	J. B.)
32607	^ Abu Shanudah, in
32608	Coptic cyeitO*yxe
32609	or cyertcy^, and,
32610	in
32611	the Grae-
32612	cizing form found
32613	in Coptic MSS., CinoTOSOC,
32614	Sinuthius,
32615	is the name of the
32616	celebrated monk who founded
32617	the White Monastery;
32618	see
32619	below,
32620	fol. 82 b.
32621	He
32622	was the son of a peasant and was
32623	born
32624	at
32625	Shenalolet, w hich has been
32626	identified
32627	with Shandawil, to the north-east of Ikhmim.
32628	He served in boyhood as a shepherd,
32629	and
32630	then came under
32631	the
32632	tuition
32633	of
32634	his
32635	uncle Apa
32636	Pjol (^n<L TTXtJoX = Lil
32637	Jjs^.), who
32638	trained him
32639	in
32640	the
32641	monastic
32642	life.
32643	Sinuthius
32644	is
32645	said
32646	to have been
32647	present with
32648	St. Cyril of Alexandria
32649	at
32650	the
32651	council
32652	held
32653	to condemn Nestorius.
32654	The death of Sinuthius
32655	is commemorated on Abib 7= July
32656	2, and
32657	is said to have
32658	taken place
32659	in
32660	the very year of the Council of Chalcedon,
32661	viz.
32662	a. d. 451.
32663	The
32664	discourses delivered by this saint were carefully preserved, and many attributed to
32665	him are extant at the present day.
32666	It
32667	is said that a copy of one of them was laid
32668	upon
32669	the tomb of
32670	St.
32671	Peter
32672	at Rome, and
32673	that the
32674	voice
32675	of the
32676	Prince
32677	of the
32678	Apostles
32679	declared
32680	that
32681	' Sinuthius was
32682	the
32683	fourteenth
32684	Apostle,
32685	as Paul was
32686	the
32687	thirteenth.'
32688	See Synaxariiim
32689	at Abib 7
32690	;
32691	Zoega, Cat. pp. 375-502
32692	; Amelineau,
32693	Vie de Schnotidi and iMonuments poi(r servir a I'histoire de VEglise Chre't. (A.J. B.)
p. 225
32694	MUNASTERV OF ASH-SHAMA\
32695	195
32696	Martyrs
32697	(a. D.
32698	951),
32699	according
32700	to
32701	the
32702	stone
32703	on
32704	which
32705	its
32706	date
32707	is
32708	inscribed over the door of the keep.
32709	In
32710	this monastery was the body
32711	of Saint Paphnutius, who was the disciple of Saint Macarius the Great
32712	in the Wadi Habib, [lying] on a bed of leather within a coffin^ above
32713	the
32714	surface
32715	of
32716	the
32717	ground.
32718	It
32719	is
32720	said
32721	that
32722	the
32723	body was
32724	stolen by
32725	Husain,
32726	son
32727	of
32728	the
32729	caliph
32730	Al-Hafiz,
32731	by
32732	means
32733	of
32734	certain
32735	Arabs.
32736	The monastery
32737	fell
32738	into decay a second
32739	time, and was
32740	restored
32741	by
32742	Anba
32743	Gabriel,
32744	the
32745	seventieth
32746	patriarch, known
32747	as Abu
32748	'l-'Ula
32749	Said
32750	ibn Tarik,
32751	in
32752	the
32753	caliphate
32754	of Al-Hafiz.
32755	It
32756	is
32757	a famous
32758	monastery,
32759	and
32760	contains many monks.
32761	In
32762	front
32763	of
32764	it
32765	there
32766	is
32767	a
32768	large
32769	keep,
32770	which
32771	is
32772	entered
32773	from
32774	the
32775	church
32776	;
32777	and
32778	there
32779	are
32780	also
32781	handsome
32782	manzaraJis
32783	in
32784	it.
32785	It
32786	possesses
32787	a
32788	garden,
32789	and
32790	land, and
32791	houses
32792	at
32793	Munyat ash-Shammas. bought by the
32794	tribe
32795	of Bani
32796	Surus from
32797	the Fol.66b
32798	ancestors of the Shaikh Mustafa '1-Mulk AbCi
32799	Saff Ya'kub
32800	ibn
32801	Jirjis,
32802	who
32803	were
32804	natives
32805	of
32806	Damirah^,
32807	in
32808	the
32809	north
32810	of
32811	[the
32812	province
32813	of]
32814	Al-Gharbiyah.
32815	This
32816	monastery
32817	was
32818	under
32819	the
32820	see
32821	of Memphis
32822	and Tamwaih
32823	:
32824	but
32825	it became
32826	patriarchal.
32827	To
32828	it
32829	is
32830	brought
32831	the
32832	chrism^,
32833	and
32834	it
32835	^ Quatremere {Mem.
32836	i. pp. 160- 161) refers to the Ada SS.
32837	ii. 15 for a statement
32838	of
32839	St. Antoninus
32840	that he saw
32841	at Clysma
32842	several coffins of wood, enclosing
32843	the
32844	remains of various anchorites, and among them probably the relics of St. John the
32845	Dwarf and
32846	St.
32847	Sisoi.
32848	In
32849	Coptic
32850	Churches,
32851	i. p. 304, I have noted
32852	the existence
32853	at
32854	this
32855	day of wooden
32856	coffins
32857	full
32858	of relics
32859	at Dair Abu Makar
32860	;
32861	and, curiously
32862	enough, when
32863	the Pere Sicard visited
32864	the monastery of St. Macarius he saw four
32865	of such coffins, one of which, the monks said, enclosed the body of John the Dwarf.
32866	(A.
32867	J. B.)
32868	^ The Coptic '^"^JULHpI
32869	;
32870	now
32871	included
32872	in
32873	the
32874	district of Sharbin
32875	in
32876	the
32877	province of Al-Gharbiyah, with a population in 1885 of 3,185.
32878	See Ameliueau,
32879	Ge'ogr. p. 118.
32880	^ The Arabic minln {^jtj^) transcribes the Greek fivpov, and denotes
32881	' chrism."
32882	The chrism was originally consecrated at Alexandria, but about a. d. 390 the place
32883	was changed to the monastery of St. Macarius in
32884	the Nitrian desert;
32885	see
32886	Coptic
32887	Churches,
32888	ii.
32889	pp. 333-334.
32890	This
32891	passage
32892	of Abu
32893	Salil.i
32894	is
32895	well
32896	illustrated by
32897	Renaudot {Hist. Patr. pp. 354-355), who relates that, during
32898	the great famine in
32899	C
32900	c 2
p. 226
32901	ig6
32902	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
32903	is
32904	consecrated
32905	there.
32906	The
32907	roads
32908	are
32909	dangerous,
32910	and
32911	this
32912	course
32913	was
32914	found
32915	necessary.
32916	Anba
32917	Mennas,
32918	the
32919	sixty-first
32920	patriarch,
32921	built
32922	an
32923	altar named
32924	after
32925	Saint
32926	Mark,
32927	at
32928	Mahallah
32929	Daniyal, where
32930	the
32931	patriarchs
32932	lived
32933	;
32934	and
32935	the chrism was
32936	placed upon
32937	it
32938	for
32939	fear of the
32940	dangers
32941	of the
32942	roads, from
32943	the
32944	time of
32945	the dearth
32946	at
32947	the beginning
32948	of the caliphate of Al-Mu'izz
32949	in Egypt.
32950	Other
32951	CJmrclics of the Province of Al-Jizah.
32952	§ Munyat ash-Shammas ^
32953	In this district there is one church.
32954	§ The
32955	district
32956	called As-Saraf
32957	lies
32958	to
32959	the west of
32960	the
32961	monastery
32962	of Ash-Shama', and
32963	here
32964	resided Anba John
32965	ibn Abu
32966	Ghalib,
32967	the
32968	seventy-third
32969	patriarch, who occupied
32970	the
32971	see
32972	for twenty-eight
32973	years.
32974	To the west
32975	also
32976	of
32977	the monastery of Ash-Shama'
32978	there
32979	is a church
32980	named after the glorious martyr Theodore.
32981	Damuh^.
32982	Here is the church of Cosmas and Damian, their brethren
32983	and
32984	their
32985	mother, which was
32986	restored
32987	by the Shaikh Abu
32988	Sa'id, the
32989	scribe, who was a member of the Diwan al-Mukatabat.
32990	Near
32991	it there
32992	the time of the caliph Al-Mu izz, great numbers perished and many episcopal sees
32993	were vacant ; and that the patriarch himself was forced to remain in Lower Egypt,
32994	and was
32995	supported
32996	with
32997	his
32998	followers
32999	by
33000	a
33001	wealthy
33002	lady
33003	at
33004	a
33005	village
33006	called
33007	Mahallah Daniel.
33008	(A. J. B.)
33009	^ This is one of the repetitions which prove the want of plan of the author, or
33010	the carelessness of his copyist
33011	;
33012	see above,
33013	fol. 46 b.
33014	^ Our author seems
33015	to imply that
33016	this
33017	place
33018	is
33019	in
33020	the
33021	province of Al-Jizah,
33022	and Al-Makrizi, who
33023	calls
33024	the place Damuh as-Saba, and names
33025	the church of
33026	Saints Cosmas and Damian as well as the synagogue there, actually states that
33027	it
33028	is
33029	in that
33030	province.
33031	'Abd al-Latif also states that Damuh was in the province, and
33032	near the town of Al-Jizah.
33033	At
33034	the present day there
33035	is a Damuh as-Saba
33036	in the
33037	district
33038	of Dakarnas
33039	in
33040	the
33041	province
33042	of
33043	Ad-Dakahliyah.
33044	Could
33045	our
33046	author,
33047	'Abd al-Latif and Al-Makrizi, who
33048	are not always good geographers, have made
33049	a
33050	mistake
33051	?
33052	Could
33053	the mistake
33054	have
33055	arisen
33056	from
33057	the
33058	similarity
33059	of
33060	the names
33061	Damfih
33062	and Tamwaih
33063	which
33064	is
33065	next named }
33066	The
33067	latter
33068	place
33069	is
33070	sometimes
33071	called Tamuh.
33072	See also Quatremere, JSIem.
33073	i. pp. 137-138.
p. 227
33074	MONASTERY AND CHURCHES OF TAMWAIH.
33075	197
33076	is a garden containing a well with a water-wheel, upon the high road.
33077	The
33078	Jews
33079	have
33080	in
33081	this
33082	district
33083	a
33084	synagogue^,
33085	enclosed
33086	by
33087	a
33088	wall,
33089	Fol. 67 a
33090	within which are lodgings
33091	for them, and a garden
33092	in which
33093	are trees
33094	and
33095	palms,
33096	and
33097	a
33098	circular
33099	well
33100	with
33101	a
33102	water-wheel.
33103	Here
33104	disputes
33105	took
33106	place between
33107	the
33108	sects
33109	of Rabbanites and
33110	Karaites
33111	concerning
33112	the lighting of lamps.
33113	It
33114	is said that
33115	the prophet Moses, in the days
33116	of Pharaoh, visited this place, and prayed in
33117	it, and slept in it^.
33118	Monastery and
33119	CJiiircJies of TajmvaiJi.
33120	Tamwaih.
33121	This place
33122	is opposite
33123	to Hulwan^, which
33124	lies on
33125	the
33126	eastern bank.
33127	The
33128	monastery which
33129	takes
33130	its name from Tamwaih
33131	is described
33132	in
33133	the Book of the Mo7iasferies of Ash-Shabushti*.
33134	It
33135	is
33136	surrounded by an
33137	enclosing
33138	wall.
33139	Its
33140	church
33141	is named
33142	after
33143	Saint
33144	Mercurius^, and overlooks the
33145	river, to which
33146	it
33147	is
33148	close.
33149	Contiguous
33150	to the monastery there
33151	is a keep, entered from the church
33152	; and
33153	in
33154	its
33155	upper story there are fine manzarahs.
33156	The monastery commands views
33157	of
33158	the
33159	gardens
33160	and
33161	trees
33162	and
33163	cultivated
33164	lands
33165	and
33166	vineyards
33167	with
33168	trellises.
33169	It
33170	is inhabited by many monks.
33171	This monastery was restored by the Shaikh Abu '1-Yaman Wazir,
33172	metwalli
33173	of
33174	the
33175	Diwan
33176	of Lower
33177	Egypt,
33178	and
33179	by
33180	the
33181	Shaikh Abu
33182	'1-Mansur,
33183	his
33184	son,
33185	in
33186	the
33187	caliphate of Al-Amir, and
33188	the
33189	vizierate
33190	of
33191	Al-Afdal
33192	Shahanshah.
33193	The
33194	latter
33195	used
33196	to
33197	alight
33198	at
33199	this
33200	monastery,
33201	^
33202	Al-]\Iakrizi says that this had been a church.
33203	^ 'Abd al-Latif states that Moses lived at Damuh in the province of Al-Jizah;
33204	see Al-Mukhtasar, ed. White, p. 116.
33205	^ More accurately, Tamwaih
33206	lies about
33207	five miles lower down
33208	the
33209	river -than
33210	Huhvan, which
33211	is to the south-east of Tamwaih, on the opposite bank.
33212	* The passage of Ash-Sliabushti
33213	is quoted by Al-Makrizi in his
33214	article on the
33215	monastery of Tamwaih
33216	(sjjja^.^);
33217	cf Yakut, Geogr.
33218	Wort.
33219	ii.
33220	p.
33221	ivt^.
33222	Both of
33223	these writers quote verses by Ibn Abi 'Asim al-lNIisri, which speak of the pleasures
33224	of drinking wine at this monastery.
33225	^ Tamwaih
33226	itself is often omitted
33227	in maps, but
33228	a monastery of Abu 's-Saifain,
33229	i.e.
33230	St. iNIercurius,
33231	is marked on Norden's Plate XXVIII, nearly facing Huhvan
33232	and overlooking the river.
33233	(A.
33234	J. B.)
p. 228
33235	198
33236	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
33237	and
33238	spend some
33239	time
33240	there,
33241	lounging
33242	and
33243	sauntering
33244	;
33245	and
33246	he
33247	laid
33248	out a garden near
33249	it, and planted
33250	in
33251	it
33252	trees of
33253	all
33254	sorts, and palms
33255	;
33256	and dug wells over which he placed water-wheels
33257	; and he surrounded
33258	Fol. 67 b
33259	the garden with a strong hedge.
33260	The annual
33261	rent which was received
33262	from
33263	this monastery into the public treasury amounted
33264	to ten
33265	dinars.
33266	Afterwards this rent was stopped, and with the money oil-presses were
33267	built within the enclosure of the monastery, complete in all
33268	their parts.
33269	The
33270	monastery
33271	possessed
33272	forty-seven
33273	feddans
33274	of
33275	land,
33276	which
33277	were
33278	appropriated
33279	by the Ghuzz and
33280	Kurds and
33281	the
33282	rest,
33283	in
33284	the
33285	reign of
33286	An-Nasir Yusuf ibn Ayyub,
33287	the Kurd.
33288	In the church lies the body of Paphnutius^, the superior of this monas-
33289	tery
33290	;
33291	and
33292	his festival
33293	is kept on the 15th of Amshir.
33294	The monastery
33295	contains a painting of the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary.
33296	Al-Afdal took
33297	pleasure in sitting in his place in the upper story of the building.
33298	The Shaikh Abu l-Yaman, who has already been mentioned, pro-
33299	vided for
33300	this church, at
33301	his own expense, vessels of solid
33302	silver.
33303	He
33304	provided
33305	a paten ^, and
33306	a
33307	chalice, and
33308	a
33309	spoon ^,
33310	and
33311	a
33312	censer,
33313	and
33314	a
33315	cross, and
33316	a splendid
33317	veil
33318	of
33319	silk.
33320	In this district there
33321	is also the large and beautifully planned church
33322	of the glorious saint and champion Saint George.
33323	There is also a church named after the female martyr Mahrabil*.
33324	^ We
33325	were
33326	told
33327	above
33328	that
33329	the
33330	relics
33331	of
33332	St. Paphnutius had
33333	been
33334	in
33335	the
33336	monastery
33337	of Ash-Shama', but
33338	that
33339	they were
33340	stolen thence by Husain, son of
33341	Al-Hafiz.
33342	Can they subsequently have found their way to Tamwaih ?
33343	^ The
33344	curious enlargement of the
33345	denotation
33346	of the word
33347	siniyah
33348	(a>v1^)
33349	is
33350	remarked upon by De Goeje, in his note on Ibn Hankal,
33351	p.
33352	r!"i, where he points
33353	out that from signifying a china (Chinese) plate or dish,
33354	it grew to denote a plate
33355	or
33356	dish
33357	of any
33358	material
33359	;
33360	so
33361	that
33362	a
33363	porcelain
33364	dish had
33365	to
33366	be
33367	distinguished
33368	as
33369	jjL^ i^-» or
33370	^j^\
33371	i^i^^wJ.
33372	For
33373	the
33374	use
33375	of
33376	the names
33377	of church
33378	vessels
33379	and
33380	furniture at the present day, see Coptic Churches,
33381	ii. p. 37 ff.
33382	(A. J. B.)
33383	^
33384	It
33385	is
33386	well known
33387	that
33388	the
33389	sacramental elements
33390	are
33391	administered
33392	in
33393	the
33394	Coptic church together
33395	in a spoon, as
33396	in
33397	the Greek
33398	church.
33399	The spoon
33400	is used
33401	also in the papal Mass.
33402	(A. J. B.)
33403	* So in the MS.
33404	I can only conjecture that the name may be a clerical
33405	error
p. 229
33406	MEMPHIS.
33407	199
33408	And the church of Aba Bimah.
33409	And a church named after the angel Michael.
33410	And a church of the Lady, the Pure Virgin.
33411	Memphis.
33412	Memphis \
33413	Baisur, son
33414	of Ham, son
33415	of Noah,
33416	settled
33417	here, when
33418	he was 780 years
33419	old, with
33420	thirty of his sons and family, and therefore
33421	the place was
33422	called Manafah^, which means
33423	'thirty.'
33424	His sons were
33425	Mizraim and
33426	Farik and Bah and
33427	Mali.
33428	The following were the sons
33429	Fol. 88 a
33430	of Mizraim
33431	:
33432	Kift
33433	; Ushmun, the meaning of whose name
33434	is
33435	' Come not
33436	hither^!' and Atrib.
33437	At
33438	this place ^ there
33439	is a great image of granite,
33440	called Bu 'l-Hul, thrown down upon
33441	its side.
33442	Afterwards Manafah was established as the
33443	capital of the Pharaohs.
33444	When Baisur died he was buried here, in a place
33445	called Abu Harmis
33446	;
33447	and he was the
33448	first to be buried
33449	in the land of Egypt.
33450	The
33451	Nile
33452	gradually changed its bed in that direction.
33453	Other writers say that Memphis was
33454	built by Mizraim
33455	for
33456	his son
33457	Kift, who was
33458	called Barim
33459	; and
33460	others say that
33461	this
33462	city was
33463	built
33464	by
33465	Manfa'us,
33466	the son
33467	of 'Adim, who made
33468	it
33469	thirty
33470	miles
33471	long and
33472	twenty
33473	miles
33474	broad, and
33475	erected around
33476	it
33477	thirty towers,
33478	each tower
33479	for Maharati,
33480	a
33481	girl whose martyrdom
33482	is commemorated on Tubah 14 = Jan. 9;
33483	see Amelineau, Acies des MM. p. 67.
33484	^ Memphis
33485	did not cease
33486	to
33487	exist
33488	in name or to be
33489	the see of a bishop
33490	till
33491	long
33492	after the Arab conquest ;
33493	see 'Abd
33494	al-Latif, p.
33495	1 1 6
33496	ff.
33497	;
33498	Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
33499	i. p.
33500	iri'
33501	ff.
33502	^
33503	Yakut, who
33504	gives
33505	the
33506	same
33507	derivation,
33508	states
33509	the Coptic form
33510	as Mafah
33511	(iiU), which corresponds to the Thebaic JUL^<i.n.e better than to the Memphitic
33512	JUL^.n.
33513	{Geogr.
33514	Wori.
33515	iv. p. 667.)
33516	•' The Coptic
33517	ajJULQ-tf
33518	^.rt.
33519	*
33520	I. e. Memphis.
33521	The image must be
33522	the great statue of Rame?es 11, which,
33523	after
33524	lying
33525	as
33526	it
33527	fell
33528	for
33529	so many
33530	centuries, has now been
33531	set upright by
33532	the
33533	English engineers under the command of Major Plunkett.
33534	The name Bu "1-Hul
33535	( Jj^ll jjI), or
33536	' Father of Terror,'
33537	i. e.
33538	' Terrific
33539	' or
33540	' Gigantic,'
33541	is more commonly
33542	given to the Sphinx;
33543	see
33544	fol. 68b.
33545	(A.
33546	J. B.)
p. 230
33547	200
33548	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
33549	containing a bath,
33550	in the days
33551	of Saru', son
33552	of Ar'u
33553	;
33554	or
33555	that
33556	it was
33557	built by Pharaoh, surnamed the 'Lover of his Mother \' who was king
33558	of the Pharaohs.
33559	Joseph
33560	the
33561	Truthful
33562	constructed
33563	a
33564	large
33565	Nilometer
33566	at Munaif "
33567	;
33568	and he was
33569	the
33570	first who measured
33571	the
33572	Nile
33573	in Egypt by the
33574	cubit.
33575	At Memphis there are wonders
33576	:
33577	buildings,
33578	images,
33579	tombs,
33580	treasures,
33581	that
33582	cannot
33583	be numbered.
33584	There
33585	is
33586	here
33587	a
33588	house of
33589	green
33590	granite,
33591	hard, variegated
33592	in
33593	colour, all
33594	in one
33595	piece, square, with a roof of the
33596	same piece.
33597	The church near to this is spread with mats.
33598	Fol. 68 b
33599	At Memphis there
33600	is a church which has been restored at a place
33601	which
33602	is
33603	said
33604	to be
33605	the
33606	place where Moses
33607	lay
33608	in
33609	ambush
33610	for
33611	the
33612	Egyptian and killed him, as
33613	it
33614	is related in his history.
33615	Every [square]
33616	cubit of the land here used to
33617	fetch a price of a hundred dinars.
33618	Near
33619	the town are the pyramids, three in number.
33620	The height of the great
33621	pyramid
33622	is four hundred
33623	cubits.
33624	The pyramids were
33625	the landmarks
33626	and the dwelling-places built by Asghusa, the greatest of all the kings
33627	of the earth, and by Arghash, the brother of Shaddad, and by Shaddad,
33628	son of *Ad, and Malik, son of 'Ad, and Farmashat, brother of 'Ad, whose
33629	ancestor was the king Arzakusha.
33630	He built here eight hundred courses,
33631	and then died.
33632	In these high towers, which are the two great landmarks,
33633	[these kings] placed their treasures and
33634	their tombs.
33635	The
33636	riches con-
33637	tained
33638	in one of them were extracted by one
33639	of the emperors of the
33640	Romans, named
33641	Severus, or the
33642	Great
33643	;
33644	and he extracted
33645	[it],
33646	after
33647	four hundred courses, during
33648	his whole reign, until he died, in the time
33649	of the author of the treatise^.
33650	Near
33651	these
33652	pyramids
33653	is
33654	the
33655	great
33656	image of
33657	granite
33658	[called]
33659	the
33660	Terrific"^, sunk
33661	in the sand up
33662	to
33663	its middle.
33664	^
33665	This
33666	is,
33667	of
33668	course,
33669	a
33670	confused
33671	reference
33672	to Ptolemy
33673	Philometor, whom
33674	Eutychius also calls Muhibh Ummihi.
33675	(A. J. B.)
33676	^ Memphis.
33677	^ This passage appears to be incomplete or corrupt.
33678	*
33679	I. e. the Sphinx, generally called Abu '1-Hul
33680	;
33681	see
33682	last page.
33683	It was held by
33684	the Arabs to be a talisman, the purpose of which was
33685	to prevent the sands from
33686	encroaching upon
33687	the
33688	inhabited
33689	districts.
33690	Stories were
33691	told of
33692	its having been
p. 231
33693	CHURCHES OF BUSIr SANA AND OTHER PLACES.
33694	2c:
33695	After
33696	this we
33697	will
33698	speak
33699	of
33700	the Southern
33701	Provinces
33702	of
33703	the
33704	land
33705	of Egypt.
33706	CJmrclies of Bilstr Band and other places.
33707	Busir
33708	Bana^.
33709	This town
33710	is named
33711	after a
33712	sorcerer,
33713	called
33714	Busir,
33715	Pol. 68 a
33716	who
33717	lived
33718	there,
33719	for which
33720	reason
33721	it was named
33722	after him.
33723	In
33724	this
33725	town
33726	is
33727	the
33728	large church which was
33729	entirely built of hard
33730	stone, and
33731	is named
33732	after
33733	the
33734	Lady,
33735	the
33736	Pure
33737	Virgin
33738	Mary;
33739	it
33740	stands
33741	within
33742	the
33743	fortress of
33744	this
33745	city.
33746	The
33747	church was
33748	erected
33749	in
33750	ancient
33751	times
33752	;
33753	but
33754	as time passed
33755	by, and the
33756	kings
33757	stood
33758	in
33759	need of the
33760	stone
33761	of
33762	which
33763	it was composed, the greater part of
33764	it was carried away
33765	;
33766	and
33767	the church
33768	is now dismantled,
33769	although
33770	its
33771	architectural
33772	features
33773	are
33774	still
33775	visible.
33776	It stands near
33777	the prison of Joseph the Truthful, son of
33778	Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, the Friend
33779	[of God]—upon them
33780	be peace
33781	!
33782	In the
33783	district
33784	of Bana
33785	there
33786	is
33787	a church named
33788	after
33789	the
33790	great
33791	Saint George.
33792	Munyat
33793	al-Ka'id.
33794	Here there
33795	is a church of the Lady, the Pure
33796	Virgin Mary, which was restored by the Shaikh Mufaddal ibn as-Salih,
33797	a
33798	friend of the
33799	vizier Abu
33800	'1-Faraj
33801	ibn
33802	Killis,
33803	in the caliphate
33804	of Al-
33805	Hakim.
33806	He
33807	also
33808	restored a church on
33809	the banks of the blessed
33810	Nile,
33811	which stood
33812	for a time, but
33813	then
33814	the
33815	river inundated
33816	it, and washed
33817	it away, so that no trace of it remained.
33818	Wana Busir.
33819	Here there
33820	is a church named
33821	after the great martyr
33822	Saint Mercurius
33823	;
33824	and
33825	a church of the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary
33826	;
33827	and a church of the holy martyr Saint George
33828	; and a church of the
33829	great angel Michael
33830	;
33831	and
33832	a church of the martyr Saint John^, whose
33833	pure body lies within
33834	it.
33835	wilfully mutilated, which diminished
33836	its talismanic power.
33837	See Al-Makrizi, Khttat,
33838	i. p. irr.
33839	It
33840	is well known that the Sphinx
33841	is hewn out of the
33842	living rock, which
33843	is limestone, not granite.
33844	(A. J. B.)
33845	^ The following passage
33846	is repeated from
33847	fol. 1 7 b
33848	f.
33849	Busir Bana and Bana
33850	are again wrongly placed in Southern or Upper Egypt.
33851	"^
33852	{J^j^- seems to be a clerical error for ,^y.s,^.;
33853	see above,
33854	fol. 18 a.
33855	d d
33856	[II. 7.]
p. 232
33857	202
33858	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
33859	Fol. 69 b
33860	Idrijah, one of the villages of Bush.
33861	Here there
33862	is a church named
33863	after Saint George.
33864	Tansa.
33865	Here there
33866	is a church named after Nahadah
33867	; and a church
33868	named
33869	after the martyr Mercurius
33870	; and a church named
33871	after Gabriel
33872	the angel
33873	; and a church named after the Lady, the Pure Virgin.
33874	TJie Fayy/iin.
33875	Madmat al-Fayyum^ and
33876	its
33877	province.
33878	Al-Fayyum was the name
33879	of one of the
33880	sons
33881	of
33882	Kift, son
33883	of
33884	Mizraim, who
33885	built
33886	this
33887	city
33888	for
33889	a daughter of his, who had offended, so that he banished her
33890	thither.
33891	Al-Fayyum
33892	existed
33893	before
33894	the time of Joseph,
33895	son
33896	of Jacob,
33897	son
33898	of
33899	Abraham, the Friend
33900	[of God]—upon them be peace
33901	!—but
33902	it
33903	fell into
33904	ruin
33905	;
33906	and
33907	Joseph
33908	the
33909	Truthful
33910	restored
33911	it,
33912	and
33913	constructed
33914	the
33915	Nilometers,
33916	and
33917	built
33918	Al-Fayyum,
33919	and
33920	Hajar
33921	al-Lahun, which
33922	was
33923	built
33924	with
33925	wisdom, and
33926	founded with
33927	strength,
33928	and
33929	help
33930	that came
33931	from
33932	God, and was
33933	executed by
33934	the
33935	inspiration
33936	of God— to whom
33937	be
33938	praise
33939	!
33940	Joseph
33941	also dug
33942	the
33943	canal
33944	of Al-Manhi,
33945	and
33946	cultivated
33947	the land
33948	of Egypt.
33949	The number of village-districts
33950	in
33951	[the Fayyum]
33952	amounted
33953	to
33954	360,
33955	which
33956	is
33957	the
33958	number
33959	of
33960	the
33961	days
33962	of
33963	the
33964	year,
33965	each
33966	village
33967	corresponding
33968	to
33969	a
33970	day
33971	;
33972	and
33973	the
33974	revenue from
33975	each
33976	district amounted
33977	to a
33978	thousand
33979	dinars.
33980	The
33981	lands
33982	of this
33983	province
33984	are
33985	irrigated
33986	by
33987	[a
33988	rise
33989	of
33990	the
33991	river
33992	amounting
33993	to]
33994	twelve
33995	cubits,
33996	but
33997	they are
33998	not overwhelmed by a
33999	rise of eighteen
34000	cubits, which
34001	is
34002	a great wonder.
34003	There
34004	is here common land which
34005	is not the property
34006	of any one, but
34007	all men have a right
34008	to demand a share of
34009	it accord-
34010	ing
34011	to their circumstances
34012	;
34013	and the common
34014	land consists
34015	of seventy
34016	different sorts.
34017	The revenue
34018	in the days of Kafur al-Ustadh, emir of
34019	Egypt, known
34020	as Kafur
34021	al-Ikhshidi, under the dynasty of the Abba-
34022	Fol. 70 a
34023	sides, when the province was administered by Ibn Tarkhan, in the year
34024	of the Arabs 355
34025	(a. d. 966), amounted
34026	to 620,000 dinars
34027	;
34028	and
34029	this
34030	is
34031	as much as the revenue of Ar-Ramlah, Tiberias, and Damascus.
34032	In
34033	this
34034	province
34035	there were
34036	thirty-five
34037	monasteries.
34038	The
34039	bishop,
34040	This passage
34041	is repeated from
34042	fol. 18 a
34043	f.
p. 233
34044	THE FAYYUM.
34045	203
34046	under the patriarchate of Anba Theodore, the forty-fifth
34047	in the succes-
34048	sion,
34049	was
34050	named Abraham
34051	;
34052	and
34053	the
34054	land-tax
34055	paid
34056	into
34057	the pubHc
34058	treasury
34059	upon
34060	the
34061	cultivated
34062	lands
34063	belonging
34064	to
34065	these
34066	monasteries
34067	amounted
34068	to 500
34069	dinars.
34070	According
34071	to
34072	the Book of the
34073	Conquest of Egypt by 'Ainr
34074	ibn
34075	al-
34076	'Asf,
34077	it
34078	is said
34079	that the Fayyum was also called
34080	the Waste Land, and
34081	was an
34082	outlet
34083	for the superfluous waters of Upper Egypt
34084	;
34085	so Joseph
34086	the
34087	Truthful
34088	carried
34089	them
34090	off by
34091	digging
34092	the
34093	canal,
34094	to
34095	rective
34096	the
34097	water of
34098	the
34099	Nile, which
34100	then
34101	began
34102	to
34103	flow
34104	into
34105	it.
34106	The
34107	age
34108	of
34109	Joseph was
34110	thirty years
34111	in the
34112	reign of Ar-Rayyan, son
34113	of Al-Walid,
34114	son
34115	of Dauma',
34116	after
34117	his
34118	interpretation of the dream which
34119	the
34120	king
34121	saw.
34122	When Joseph
34123	interpreted this dream, the king gave him a
34124	royal
34125	robe, and the signet-ring of the kingdom from his hand, and entrusted
34126	him
34127	with
34128	the
34129	administration of
34130	the
34131	kingdom, and was
34132	distinguished
34133	from him only by ascending the throne.
34134	When Joseph dug the canal
34135	and admitted
34136	the water
34137	into
34138	it,
34139	it flowed from
34140	Ras al-Manhi
34141	until
34142	it
34143	reached Al-Lahun, through a break in which
34144	it flowed into the Fayyum,
34145	which
34146	it
34147	irrigated.
34148	The
34149	canal
34150	contained
34151	a
34152	great
34153	mass
34154	of water,
34155	but
34156	was the work of no more than ninety days.
34157	When
34158	the king and
34159	his Fol. 70 b
34160	viziers saw
34161	it, they said
34162	:
34163	' This
34164	is the work of a thousand days
34165	^
34166	;
34167	' and
34168	so
34169	it was called Al-Fayyum. And Joseph made the streams of two sorts,
34170	streams that ran down
34171	for
34172	the
34173	raised
34174	grounds, and
34175	streams
34176	that
34177	ran
34178	up
34179	for the depressed
34180	places,
34181	at
34182	certain
34183	times and
34184	hours of the
34185	night
34186	and day
34187	; and he framed meters, so that no man could take more water
34188	than his due.
34189	The
34190	first
34191	city built by Joseph
34192	in the Fayyum was Shanah^, where
34193	the daughter of Pharaoh
34194	lived.
34195	Afterw^ards he measured the land and
34196	the
34197	water, and
34198	from
34199	him
34200	the
34201	science
34202	of geometry was
34203	first
34204	learnt.
34205	Joseph was
34206	the
34207	first who
34208	measured
34209	the
34210	Nile
34211	in Egypt by the
34212	cubit,
34213	and
34214	made
34215	a
34216	Nilometer
34217	at
34218	Memphis.
34219	Afterwards
34220	the
34221	old woman
34222	^ Alf Ymn, according to the present Egyptian pronunciation.
34223	^ So
34224	also Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
34225	iii. p. \rr , where
34226	he
34227	also gives a second form
34228	Shananah.
34229	d
34230	(1 2
p. 234
34231	204
34232	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
34233	Daluk^ founded a Nilometer at Ansina^, and a Nilometer at Ikhmim ^
34234	;
34235	and 'Abd al-'Aziz
34236	ibn Marwan
34237	set up
34238	a Nilometer
34239	at Hulwan^.
34240	In
34241	later times the province of the Fayyum was
34242	settled
34243	as a
34244	fief upon the
34245	Ghuzz and Kurds, in the reign of Yusuf ibn Ayyub, the Kurd
34246	; and so
34247	it remained until the end of the year 573 (a. d.
34248	1178), when its revenues
34249	were 133,274
34250	dinars.
34251	Then
34252	it was
34253	settled upon
34254	Buri,
34255	the
34256	brother
34257	[of
34258	Yusuf ibn Ayyub], and his followers, in the year 576 (a.d. 1180), when
34259	its revenues were 100,046 dinars.
34260	Then
34261	it was settled upon Taki ad-Din
34262	'Umar ibn Shdhanshah, and
34263	the son of his
34264	sister, in the year already
34265	mentioned, when its revenues were of the amount given above.
34266	In Madinat al-Fayyiim ^ at present there is the church of the glorious
34267	Fol. 71a
34268	angel
34269	Michael, which
34270	is exceedingly large, and
34271	contains
34272	certain
34273	pillars,
34274	large and high, so
34275	perfect that few more perfect have ever been
34276	seen.
34277	This church stands near that gate of the city which
34278	is
34279	called
34280	the gate
34281	of Surus.
34282	There
34283	is also a church of the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary, outside
34284	the
34285	city
34286	;
34287	and there
34288	is a church of the martyr Mercurius, restored by
34289	the Shaikh Abu Zakari.
34290	^ Generally called iS^b
34291	.
34292	She was
34293	said to have been queen of Egypt
34294	in her
34295	own right in remote antiquity.
34296	"^ The
34297	ancient Antinoe or Antinoupolis, founded by
34298	the emperor Hadrian
34299	in
34300	memory
34301	of Antinous.
34302	In
34303	Coptic
34304	it
34305	is
34306	called
34307	<?>.nTin(J0OT.
34308	Under
34309	the
34310	later
34311	Roman Empire,
34312	it was the capital of the Thebaid, or Upper Egypt.
34313	Upon the
34314	site of this city now stands the village of Shaikh 'Abadah, included in
34315	the
34316	district
34317	of Mallawi, in the province of Asyijt, and having in 1885 a population of 1,179.
34318	See
34319	Yakut,
34320	Geogr. Wort.
34321	i.
34322	p. tai;
34323	Al-Makrizi,
34324	Khitat,
34325	i.
34326	p.
34327	v .^
34328	\
34329	Am^Iineau,
34330	Geogr. pp. 48-51-
34331	3 The Greek Chemmis or Panopolis, and the Coptic
34332	OJJULirt-
34333	It
34334	is now in
34335	the
34336	district of Suhaj, and had
34337	in 1885 a population of 18,792.
34338	It was formerly
34339	famous for
34340	its ancient temple, which was reckoned among the wonders of Egypt,
34341	but of which few remains now exist.
34342	See Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
34343	i. p. no;
34344	Al-Idrisi
34345	(ed. Rome)
34346	[p. 48J
34347	;
34348	Al-Makrizt,
34349	Khitat,
34350	i.
34351	pp. ri
34352	and
34353	rri;
34354	As-Suyuti, Husn
34355	al-MuMdarah,
34356	i. p. ta
34357	; Amelineau, Geogr. pp. 18-22.
34358	* See above,
34359	fol. 52 a
34360	ff.
34361	^ This passage
34362	is quoted by Quatremere, Mem.
34363	i. p. 411.
p. 235
34364	MONASTERY OF AN-NAKLUN.
34365	205
34366	There
34367	is
34368	also
34369	a
34370	church
34371	of
34372	the
34373	Melkites
34374	in
34375	the
34376	quarter
34377	of
34378	the
34379	Armenians.
34380	Monastery of An-Naklun.
34381	The monastery called the monastery of An-Naklun ^ lies to the east
34382	of
34383	the
34384	district
34385	called
34386	Nawasa^.
34387	This
34388	monastery^
34389	contains
34390	a
34391	church
34392	named
34393	after the
34394	angel
34395	Michael,
34396	in which
34397	there
34398	is
34399	a
34400	pillar
34401	of marble,
34402	which
34403	sweats
34404	as
34405	if water were
34406	flowing from
34407	it
34408	;
34409	and
34410	also
34411	possesses
34412	a large keep, which overlooks a mountain on which there
34413	is a boulder.
34414	It
34415	is
34416	said
34417	that
34418	the foundations
34419	of
34420	this church were
34421	laid on the
34422	13th
34423	of
34424	Hatur, and
34425	that
34426	it was
34427	consecrated by the Lord
34428	Christ
34429	and
34430	his
34431	Apostles on the
34432	i8th
34433	of Abib.
34434	Adjacent
34435	to the
34436	monastery
34437	there
34438	is
34439	a church named after the angel Gabriel, enclosed within a wall which
34440	was erected before the church on the 13th of Amshir and was finished
34441	in
34442	this
34443	short
34444	time
34445	;
34446	and
34447	the
34448	building
34449	of
34450	the
34451	church was
34452	begun
34453	on
34454	the- 26th of the same month, and
34455	finished on the
34456	13th of Ba'unah, on
34457	the 20th of which month
34458	it was consecrated.
34459	It
34460	is said that the moun-
34461	tain
34462	called An-Naklun
34463	is that which contained the place where Jacob,
34464	son of Isaac, son of Abraham, enjoyed the shade, and worshipped
34465	; and
34466	sacrifices were
34467	offered
34468	to God
34469	there
34470	in
34471	the days of Joseph,
34472	the
34473	son
34474	Fol. 71 b
34475	^
34476	The
34477	Coptic
34478	rteKXcJOIte.
34479	This
34480	monastery was
34481	also
34482	called
34483	in
34484	Coptic
34485	JUL0n^.CTHpI0n:
34486	JULrtOje,
34487	and
34488	sometimes
34489	in
34490	Arabic
34491	y_^-;iiJ ^.j,
34492	both
34493	of
34494	which names
34495	signify
34496	' Monastery of the Log
34497	' or
34498	' Beam.'
34499	It was
34500	situated
34501	to the
34502	south-west of Madinat aI-Fa}7um, near the modern Gharak, and has now been
34503	swallowed up by
34504	the
34505	sands,
34506	like
34507	the
34508	other villages
34509	of that
34510	district.
34511	Al-Makiizi
34512	gives an account of the monastery of An-Naklun.
34513	See
34514	also Amdlineau, Geogr.
34515	pp. 133 and 273.
34516	(A.
34517	J. B.)
34518	^ Yakut mentions a place of
34519	this name, which was, however, in
34520	the province
34521	of Samannud, and
34522	still exists;
34523	see his Geogr. Wdrl. iv. p. Arr, and Rec. de tEgypte,
34524	ii. p. 264.
34525	^
34526	It
34527	is
34528	related
34529	that 'Aour'
34530	or Aura
34531	(see
34532	a few
34533	lines
34534	below), bishop
34535	of
34536	the
34537	Fayyum, was
34538	the founder
34539	of
34540	the
34541	monastery of An-Naklun
34542	early
34543	in
34544	the
34545	fourth
34546	century
34547	;
34548	and
34549	his
34550	history
34551	translated
34552	from
34553	the
34554	Arabic,
34555	is
34556	to
34557	be
34558	found
34559	in
34560	M. Am^lineau's Cotites c{ Rom. de TILgypte Chre'L p. 109
34561	ff.
34562	* This church
34563	is mentioned in the last-named work, p. 122.
p. 236
34564	2o6
34565	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGVPT.
34566	of Jacob, when
34567	Joseph
34568	superintended
34569	the
34570	building
34571	of
34572	the
34573	Fayyilm
34574	and the Hajar al-Lahun.
34575	The church
34576	in the mountains
34577	of An-Naldun
34578	was consecrated, in the episcopate of Anba
34579	Isaac, by Aura, son of the
34580	queen's daughter and of Abrashit\ the magician, whom she
34581	hid away
34582	from him (?) and from her parents.
34583	Monastery of Al-Kalam/in ^.
34584	§ The monastery
34585	called
34586	that
34587	of Al-Kalamun.
34588	This
34589	monastery
34590	is
34591	much
34592	visited.
34593	It
34594	possesses land
34595	in
34596	several
34597	districts
34598	of Upper Egypt
34599	;
34600	and
34601	at
34602	Shubra
34603	it owns
34604	sixteen
34605	feddans.
34606	It possesses^ salt-marshes,
34607	from which
34608	it annually receives nearly three thousand ardebs
34609	[of
34610	salt].
34611	Of the dates of the palm-trees
34612	it
34613	receives a quantity, which
34614	are
34615	sold
34616	every year.
34617	There
34618	is here a spacious church named
34619	after
34620	the Lady, the
34621	Pure
34622	Virgin
34623	Mary,
34624	which was
34625	consecrated on
34626	the
34627	14th
34628	of
34629	Hatur.
34630	Anba
34631	Samuel^,
34632	the
34633	superior
34634	and
34635	administrator
34636	of
34637	this
34638	monastery,
34639	was
34640	^
34641	See Amdineau, op.
34642	cit.
34643	^ The
34644	hill
34645	of Al-Kalamun, upon
34646	which
34647	this
34648	monastery
34649	stood,
34650	rises
34651	to the
34652	south-west of the Fayyfim
34653	near An-Naklun and near Al-Gharak and
34654	the Wadi
34655	Rayan
34656	;
34657	but
34658	it does not appear that the name
34659	is
34660	still
34661	given
34662	to the place, which
34663	is
34664	now a mere
34665	desert.
34666	The monastery
34667	is described by Al-Makrizi
34668	;
34669	but
34670	is barely
34671	mentioned by Yakut, who merely says that
34672	it was in the Fayyum and was widely
34673	celebrated.
34674	The Coptic name
34675	is
34676	K<i.X<LJULa3rt.
34677	See
34678	Yakiit,
34679	Geogr.
34680	Wbri.
34681	ii.
34682	p. lAv
34683	; Am^lineau, Geogr. p. 388
34684	f.
34685	(A. J. B.)
34686	^ This passage and part of the following account of the monastery are quoted
34687	by Quatrem^re,
34688	i. pp. 474-475.
34689	*
34690	The
34691	death
34692	of
34693	this
34694	saint
34695	is
34696	commemorated
34697	on
34698	Kihak
34699	8 = Dec.
34700	4.
34701	See
34702	Synaxarium at that day.
34703	He was the founder of the monastery of Al-Kalamun,
34704	and Hatri and Hor
34705	are said
34706	to have been monks
34707	there under him, which would
34708	fix
34709	his
34710	date
34711	in
34712	the
34713	first
34714	half
34715	of
34716	the
34717	fourth
34718	century.
34719	Fourteen
34720	monks
34721	from
34722	An-Nakliin
34723	are
34724	said
34725	to have come
34726	over
34727	to
34728	Samuel.
34729	He employed
34730	his monks
34731	in
34732	preparing
34733	salt
34734	from
34735	the
34736	saline
34737	pool
34738	(jULA-rte^^JULOT), mendoned by our
34739	author below.
34740	See
34741	Zoega,
34742	Cat.
34743	pp. 545-546, where
34744	quotations
34745	from
34746	a Coptic
34747	encomium on
34748	this
34749	saint
34750	are
34751	given.
p. 237
34752	MONASTERY OF AL-KALAMUN.
34753	207
34754	a
34755	learned man
34756	;
34757	and
34758	God
34759	revealed
34760	to
34761	him what would
34762	happen
34763	in
34764	the
34765	future, and
34766	spoke with him
34767	; and Samuel wrote down what God
34768	said to him, and his prophecies were verified in his own time.
34769	This monastery
34770	is enclosed within a surrounding wall, in which there
34771	is a large garden containing palms and olives and vegetables.
34772	In the
34773	monastery there are
34774	four towers
34775	; and
34776	it contains twelve churches.
34777	In
34778	the upper part there
34779	is a
34780	sentinel's
34781	cell
34782	in which a monk
34783	is
34784	stationed,
34785	to warn the other monks of the approach of visitors to the monastery,
34786	FoI. 72 a
34787	while the latter are yet
34788	at a distance, whether they be soldiers or emirs
34789	or
34790	walls
34791	;
34792	and
34793	the
34794	sentinel
34795	strikes
34796	the
34797	wooden
34798	gong
34799	in
34800	different
34801	manners, according
34802	to
34803	the
34804	rank
34805	of
34806	the
34807	visitors
34808	;
34809	so
34810	that
34811	the monks
34812	may know,
34813	when
34814	they hear
34815	it, who
34816	it
34817	is
34818	that
34819	is
34820	approaching
34821	the
34822	monastery, and may prepare what is fitting for him before he arrives.
34823	The church of this monastery contains twelve chapels
34824	in
34825	its upper
34826	and lower
34827	stories.
34828	There
34829	is
34830	in
34831	it
34832	a spring of
34833	salt water,
34834	flowing day
34835	and night from
34836	it into a wide
34837	pool.
34838	In the latter there are to be found
34839	at
34840	intervals
34841	[the
34842	fish
34843	called]
34844	bulti^, of which men
34845	eat, and which are
34846	good
34847	for
34848	food, and
34849	black
34850	in
34851	colour.
34852	In
34853	winter
34854	the
34855	water
34856	sweetens
34857	a
34858	little
34859	in
34860	this pool
34861	; and the monks
34862	occasionally drink from
34863	it.
34864	Outside the monastery there
34865	is a cave, in which
34866	lives a monk who
34867	is named Muhna
34868	; and he never quits
34869	it by night or by day.
34870	He fasts
34871	during the whole week.
34872	The monks go
34873	to him to receive his blessing.
34874	Around
34875	his
34876	cave
34877	there
34878	are many
34879	fruitful
34880	palm-trees.
34881	He
34882	used
34883	to
34884	have with him a hundred dinars of money
34885	;
34886	but when the Ghuzz and
34887	Kurds came
34888	to
34889	this country, he made a present of the money to the
34890	monks, and
34891	retained
34892	nothing
34893	of
34894	it.
34895	The
34896	wild
34897	beasts
34898	used
34899	to come
34900	together
34901	to
34902	him, and
34903	not
34904	one of them
34905	hurt him
34906	;
34907	but they grew
34908	so
34909	tame that he was able to feed them out of his hand.
34910	The devils also
34911	appeared to him, and stood opposite to him, face to face, but could not
34912	reach him.
34913	^
34914	Al-Idrisi says that this was a round
34915	fish of the same kind as the 'Afar {jiis),
34916	and was also found
34917	in
34918	the Sea of Tiberias
34919	;
34920	that
34921	it had few bones and was good
34922	to
34923	eat,
34924	being
34925	sometimes of the weight
34926	of
34927	five pounds.
34928	Translated by
34929	Jaubert,
34930	i. p. 30.
p. 238
34931	2o8
34932	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
34933	Fol. 72 b
34934	The door of
34935	this
34936	monastery
34937	is
34938	plated with
34939	iron, and
34940	is of
34941	skilful
34942	workmanship.
34943	This monk, Muhna, of whom we have been speaking, made, at the
34944	beginning of his monastic
34945	life,
34946	before he shut himself up
34947	in
34948	the cave
34949	on the mountain, a church which was hewn out of the
34950	rock, and over
34951	it he made cells for the monks.
34952	It is said that the father, Anba Samuel,
34953	the celebrated administrator of this monastery, used
34954	to worship on the
34955	mountain,
34956	at a place
34957	called Rayan^, opposite
34958	to the monastery.
34959	Up
34960	to
34961	the end
34962	of Amshir,
34963	in
34964	the
34965	year
34966	894
34967	of
34968	the
34969	Righteous
34970	Martyrs
34971	(A.d.
34972	1 178), the number of monks
34973	in
34974	this monastery amounted to 130
34975	;
34976	and they were virtuous and devout.
34977	Monasteries a?id Churches at AJiah
34978	az-Zaitiui.
34979	The monastery of the glorious martyr Theodore, on the
34980	[canal of]
34981	Al-Manhi,
34982	at Aflah
34983	az-Zaitun^.
34984	This Theodore was
34985	a
34986	native
34987	of the
34988	Fayyum, and was martyred
34989	in Upper
34990	Egypt.
34991	His body was
34992	carried
34993	on a wooden chariot, over which his blood flowed
34994	; and
34995	it did not cease
34996	to carry him until
34997	it reached this district, of which he was a native.
34998	In [this district] there
34999	is
35000	a church named
35001	after him, and containing
35002	his body
35003	;
35004	besides many
35005	other
35006	churches.
35007	There
35008	are
35009	here
35010	a
35011	church
35012	of
35013	the Lady,
35014	the
35015	Pure
35016	Virgin Mary
35017	;
35018	a
35019	monastery named
35020	after
35021	the
35022	apostles
35023	;
35024	a church named
35025	after
35026	the
35027	martyr
35028	Mercurius
35029	;
35030	a church
35031	of
35032	the angel
35033	Gabriel
35034	;
35035	a church named
35036	after Saint John
35037	; and the church
35038	of the Saviour^.
35039	^
35040	I. e.
35041	the Wadi
35042	Rayan,
35043	still
35044	so
35045	called,
35046	to
35047	the
35048	south
35049	of the
35050	Faj'yum,
35051	and,
35052	according to some, on the
35053	site of the ancient Lake Moeris.
35054	^
35055	More
35056	commonly
35057	called
35058	simply Az-Zaitun,
35059	or
35060	' The
35061	Olives
35062	;
35063	'
35064	in
35065	Coptic
35066	<^<LniX(JL3IT.
35067	The Acts of the martyr John of Phanijoit have been published
35068	by M. Am^lineau
35069	;
35070	see Un Document copte du xii Steele, 1887.
35071	The place is on the
35072	west bank, close to Dalas and Bush Kura, and a little
35073	to the north of Bani Suwaif,
35074	to the province of which
35075	it belongs; and in 1885
35076	it had 1,300 inhabitants, besides
35077	sixty-two
35078	Bedouins.
35079	See Yakut,
35080	Geogr.
35081	Wb'rt.
35082	ii.
35083	p. sio;
35084	Ibn Dukmak,
35085	v.
35086	p. f
35087	;
35088	Amdlineau,
35089	Geogr.
35090	pp. 327-330.
35091	This passage of our author
35092	is quoted
35093	in
35094	sub-
35095	stance by Quatremere, Mem. pp. 412-413.
35096	^ As-Sutir
35097	is of course the Greek
35098	rrcoTrjp.
p. 239
35099	CHURCHES OF FANU AND NAKAIJfaH.
35100	209
35101	CJiurchcs of Fdnu and NakalifaJi.
35102	The
35103	district
35104	of F^nu and Nakalifah^
35105	In these two districts there
35106	are
35107	several churches.
35108	There
35109	are
35110	to be found
35111	here the church of the
35112	Fol. 73 a
35113	glorious Saint George
35114	; a church of the Lady, the Pure Virgin
35115	Mary,
35116	restored by the Shaikh Al-Muhadhdhab Abu Ishak Ibrahim ibn Abu
35117	Sahl
35118	al-Musharif, who was known
35119	as Az-Zakruk
35120	;
35121	the church
35122	of the
35123	glorious angel Michael
35124	;
35125	the monastery of the Cross
35126	in the
35127	district of
35128	Fanu,
35129	in which
35130	the
35131	liturgy
35132	is celebrated once
35133	in the
35134	year, on the feast
35135	of the Cross
35136	; and a church of the glorious Saint George.
35137	Sailall.
35138	In the district of Sailah^ there
35139	is a monastery named after the Lady,
35140	the Pure Virgin, the Virgin Mary
35141	;
35142	adjacent to which there
35143	is a keep,
35144	which has been restored, but not finished, on the public road.
35145	The monastery known
35146	as the monastery of the
35147	Brothers.
35148	In
35149	this
35150	there
35151	is a church named
35152	after the glorious martyr Saint Mennas.
35153	In
35154	this monastery
35155	lived the
35156	priest John of Samannud^, who was devout,
35157	learned, and humble, and consoled by his learning
35158	all those
35159	that came
35160	to him
35161	and
35162	heard
35163	his
35164	discourse
35165	;
35166	he afterwards became
35167	patriarch
35168	of
35169	Alexandria.
35170	*
35171	This
35172	passage
35173	is
35174	quoted
35175	in
35176	substance
35177	bj
35178	Quatremere,
35179	Metn.
35180	\.
35181	p.
35182	413.
35183	Nakalifah
35184	is
35185	still existing, and
35186	is included in the district of Sanuras in the province
35187	of
35188	the Fayyum,
35189	with
35190	a
35191	population
35192	in 1885 of 2,664.
35193	See Rec.
35194	de tEgypte,
35195	ii.
35196	p.
35197	258.
35198	In
35199	the
35200	fourteenth
35201	century
35202	revenue-lists
35203	both
35204	places
35205	are named;
35206	see
35207	De Sacy, Relation de tEgypte par Abd-Allatif,
35208	p. 633.
35209	2 Quoted
35210	in Quatremere, M/m.
35211	i. p. 413.
35212	Sailah was
35213	in the Fayyfim, to
35214	the
35215	west of Nakalifah, but
35216	is not named
35217	in the Rec. de VEgypte.
35218	See Yakut,
35219	Geogr.
35220	Wort.
35221	iii. p. rr.
35222	; Ibn Dukmak,
35223	v. p.
35224	<j
35225	.
35226	^ He
35227	succeeded Agatho, and was
35228	the
35229	fortieth
35230	patriarch, occupying
35231	the
35232	see
35233	from A.D. 677 to 686.
35234	e e
35235	[II.
35236	7-]
p. 240
35237	2(0
35238	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
35239	»
35240	Hajar al-Ldhun.
35241	Hajar
35242	al-Lahun^.
35243	Here
35244	is
35245	the
35246	monastery
35247	of
35248	Saint
35249	Isaac ^
35250	;
35251	and
35252	the church named after the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary.
35253	This church
35254	is spacious and
35255	beautifully planned,
35256	skilfully
35257	built and
35258	designed, and
35259	resembles
35260	the
35261	church
35262	in
35263	the
35264	monastery
35265	of
35266	Al-Kalamun.
35267	In
35268	the
35269	[monastery of Saint
35270	Isaac]
35271	there
35272	is
35273	also a
35274	small
35275	church, named
35276	after
35277	the
35278	glorious
35279	martyr
35280	Saint
35281	Isaac.
35282	Round
35283	this
35284	monastery
35285	there
35286	is
35287	a triple wall of stone.
35288	It
35289	is much visited, and stands on the mountain
35290	to
35291	the
35292	north
35293	of Al-Lahun,
35294	at
35295	the
35296	place
35297	called
35298	Barniyudah.
35299	in
35300	the
35301	mountain-range
35302	in the south of the Fayyum.
35303	Churches of Al-BaJinasd and the neighbourhood.
35304	§ At Al-Bahnasa there are several
35305	churches, namely, the church of
35306	Saint Ammon^;
35307	the church of Mark;
35308	the church
35309	of Saint John^;
35310	the
35311	^ The following passage
35312	is quoted in substance by Quatremere, I\Iem.
35313	i. p. 413.
35314	The
35315	village
35316	of Al-Lahun
35317	still
35318	exists, and in 1885 had a population of 2,416.
35319	It
35320	stands
35321	at
35322	the entrance
35323	to
35324	the
35325	Faj-yiim, where
35326	the
35327	ancient
35328	lock
35329	of the
35330	canal
35331	of
35332	Al-Manhi was;
35333	and
35334	it
35335	is
35336	included
35337	in
35338	the
35339	district
35340	of Tubhar.
35341	See
35342	Amelineau,
35343	Ge'ogr. p. 232.
35344	^
35345	Saint Isaac of Difri
35346	('j~'^pe), in
35347	the province of Al-Gharbiyah, was put
35348	to
35349	death
35350	in
35351	the
35352	persecution
35353	of
35354	Diocletian,
35355	by
35356	order
35357	of
35358	Arianus,
35359	governor
35360	of the
35361	Thebaic!, after horrible tortures.
35362	His martyrdom
35363	is commemorated on Bashans 6
35364	= May
35365	I
35366	.
35367	See Synaxarhcm
35368	at that day
35369	; Budge, ]\Iartyrdom of Isaac of Tiphre,
35370	with Coptic text and translation.
35371	^ Abamun, Abamun,
35372	or more
35373	correctly Aba Amiin
35374	or Apa Ammon,
35375	is
35376	the
35377	name of two martyrs, of the time of Diocletian, whose deaths
35378	are commemorated
35379	respectively on Abib 13 and 27 = July 7 and 21.
35380	See Synaxarium at those days;
35381	Amdlineau, ^r/^j des HIM. p. 103.
35382	Quatremere borrows from this passage, Mem.
35383	i.
35384	p. 255.
35385	Al-Makrizi
35386	says
35387	that
35388	there were once 360 churches
35389	at Al-Bahnasa, of
35390	which
35391	the church of Mary alone remained
35392	in
35393	his
35394	time.
35395	We
35396	shall return to Al-
35397	Bahnasa on
35398	fol. 74 b.
35399	*
35400	Since Abii Yuhannus
35401	is not
35402	further
35403	identified, and
35404	there are several
35405	saints
35406	named John
35407	in
35408	the
35409	Coptic
35410	calendar,
35411	it
35412	is
35413	impossible
35414	to
35415	say which of them
35416	is
p. 241
35417	CHURCHES OF AL-BAHNASA AND NEIGHBOURHOOD.
35418	211
35419	church of the glorious martyr
35420	Saint
35421	George
35422	;
35423	and
35424	the church
35425	of
35426	the
35427	glorious martyr Mercurius.
35428	§ At Bahumalis^
35429	there
35430	are
35431	several
35432	churches, namely,
35433	the church
35434	of the angel Gabriel, and a second church of the angel Gabriel
35435	; a church
35436	of the angel Raphael; a church of the glorious Saint Sinuthius-;
35437	and
35438	a church named after Saint Armenius ^.
35439	§ The district of Kufadah*.
35440	[Here there
35441	is]
35442	a church named
35443	after
35444	the
35445	Lady,
35446	the
35447	Pure
35448	Virgin Mary
35449	;
35450	a
35451	church
35452	of
35453	the
35454	glorious
35455	angel
35456	Michael
35457	;
35458	a
35459	church
35460	of the angel Raphael
35461	;
35462	a church
35463	of the
35464	glorious
35465	martyr Mercurius
35466	; and the church of the
35467	glorious angel
35468	Gabriel.
35469	§ At Abtujah^
35470	is the
35471	church
35472	of Raphael the angel;
35473	the church
35474	of
35475	the angel Michael
35476	; the church of the Lady, the Holy and Pure Virgin
35477	Mary
35478	; and the church of Dioscorus.
35479	intended here and elsewhere.
35480	The most popular martyr of this name, however,
35481	would seem
35482	to be
35483	the John who was martyred together with
35484	his cousin Simeon,
35485	with whom he
35486	is commemorated on Abib ii=july
35487	5.
35488	See
35489	their
35490	Acts,
35491	edited
35492	and
35493	translated by M. Hyvernat, Ac/es des MM. de I'Egypie,
35494	p. 174
35495	ff.
35496	See also
35497	Syjtaxarium at that day
35498	; and Amelineau, Actes des MM. p. 141
35499	fF.
35500	^
35501	I cannot guarantee the form of this name, nor identify the locality.
35502	^ This may be the famous monk
35503	Sinuthius, founder of the White Monastery
35504	;
35505	or
35506	it may be
35507	St. Shanudah or Sinuthius the martyr, of Al-Bahnasa, commemorated
35508	on Barmahat 14= April 9
35509	;
35510	see Synaxarium at that day.
35511	^ Abu
35512	Harminah
35513	is
35514	said by
35515	Al-Makrizi
35516	to
35517	have
35518	been one
35519	of the
35520	earliest
35521	monks,
35522	and
35523	very
35524	famous
35525	among
35526	the
35527	Christians.
35528	Cf.
35529	Paris
35530	Synaxariian
35531	at
35532	Ba'unah 8= June
35533	2.
35534	There was a
35535	St. Harmaniis,
35536	a champion of the monophy-
35537	site doctrine, who is mentioned
35538	in the Patriarchal
35539	Biographies, Ajic. Fofids Arabe
35540	139,
35541	p. 167,
35542	1.
35543	I
35544	ff.
35545	The Synaxarium
35546	translated by Mr. Malan commemorates
35547	a Harman, bishop of Ka'u, in Upper Egypt, on Kihak 2=Nov.
35548	28.
35549	* A
35550	little to the east of Al-Bahnasa, and nearer the bank of the river.
35551	^ The
35552	Coptic XCOXI, a
35553	little
35554	to the
35555	south-west
35556	of Al-Bahnasa,
35557	but on
35558	the
35559	same
35560	side of the
35561	river.
35562	The
35563	village
35564	is now included within
35565	the
35566	district of Bani
35567	Mazar,
35568	in
35569	the
35570	province
35571	of Munyah
35572	or Minyah, and had
35573	in
35574	1885
35575	a
35576	population
35577	of
35578	1,000.
35579	See
35580	Amelineau,
35581	Ge'ogr.
35582	p. 517
35583	f.
35584	Quatremere
35585	refers to
35586	this passage,
35587	Mem.
35588	i. p. 258.
35589	e
35590	c 2
p. 242
35591	212
35592	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
35593	§ Jalfah^
35594	Here
35595	there
35596	is
35597	a church of the Lady,
35598	the Pure Virghi
35599	Mary
35600	;
35601	a church named
35602	after Saint Dioscorus
35603	;
35604	a church named
35605	after
35606	the
35607	saint and
35608	glorious martyr Victor, son of Romanus
35609	; and a church
35610	named after Bu TaHhah^.
35611	§ At Bardani^hah^ there are
35612	several
35613	churches, namely, the church
35614	of Aba
35615	Kustiil
35616	; a church of the angel Michael
35617	; a church of the angel
35618	Raphael
35619	;
35620	a church
35621	of the
35622	angel
35623	Gabriel
35624	;
35625	the church
35626	of
35627	Mercurius,
35628	the valiant martyr
35629	;
35630	the church of the saint and
35631	glorious martyr Saint
35632	George
35633	;
35634	a
35635	church
35636	named
35637	after
35638	the
35639	valiant
35640	and
35641	militant
35642	martyr
35643	Theodore
35644	;
35645	and the church of the
35646	saint Aimin.
35647	§
35648	Saft Abu
35649	Jirja'*.
35650	Here
35651	are
35652	several
35653	churches,
35654	namely,
35655	a church
35656	named after the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary
35657	;
35658	the church of Thomas
35659	;
35660	the two churches of the angel Michael and of the angel Gabriel.
35661	§ Al-Kufur^.
35662	Here
35663	there
35664	is
35665	a
35666	church
35667	named
35668	after
35669	the
35670	martyr
35671	Theodore.
35672	^ The
35673	Coptic
35674	nxeXB.<LP,.
35675	It
35676	is
35677	now
35678	included
35679	in
35680	the
35681	district
35682	of
35683	Bani
35684	Mazar,
35685	in
35686	the
35687	province
35688	of Minyah,
35689	with
35690	a
35691	population
35692	in
35693	1885
35694	of 647.
35695	It
35696	is
35697	probably the
35698	Jalaf, which Yakut
35699	says was
35700	near Al-Kais,
35701	in
35702	the
35703	district
35704	of AI-
35705	Bahnasa.
35706	See
35707	Yakut,
35708	Geogr.
35709	Wort.
35710	ii.
35711	p.
35712	i.f;
35713	Amelineau,
35714	Geogr.
35715	p.
35716	150
35717	f.
35718	Quatremere refers to this passage of our author, Mem.
35719	i. p. 257.
35720	^
35721	I must admit with Quatremere
35722	that
35723	I
35724	cannot
35725	identify
35726	this
35727	saint, nor even
35728	read his name with certainty.
35729	^ Now included
35730	in
35731	the
35732	district of Kalusana,
35733	in
35734	the province of Minyah, with
35735	a population in 1885 of 2,670.
35736	It lies on the west bank, a few miles to the south
35737	of
35738	Al-Bahnasa,
35739	and
35740	near
35741	Al-Kais and
35742	Al-Kafur.
35743	See
35744	Ibn Dukmak, v.
35745	p.
35746	1
35747	;
35748	Rec. de I'Egypte,
35749	ii, p. 64.
35750	* A
35751	little to the south-west of Al-Bahnasa, south of Abtiijah and north of Abu
35752	Jirja.
35753	The village is now included in
35754	the district of Bani Mazar, in
35755	the province
35756	of Minyah, with a population in 1885 of 2,316.
35757	There were twelve places named
35758	Saft
35759	in Egypt.
35760	See Yakut,
35761	Geogr. Wort.
35762	iii.
35763	p.
35764	iv, and Mushtarik, p.
35765	rf a
35766	; Ibn
35767	Dukmak,
35768	v. p.
35769	a
35770	;
35771	Rec. de I'Egypte,
35772	ii. p. 279.
35773	^ On the west bank, to the south-east of Al-Bahnasa and a litde
35774	to the north
35775	of Kalusana.
35776	It
35777	is
35778	called
35779	in
35780	Coptic ItlK^c^^p, and
35781	is now comprised in the
35782	district
35783	of
35784	Kalfisana,
35785	with
35786	a
35787	population
35788	in
35789	1885
35790	of
35791	798.
35792	See
35793	Amelineau.
35794	Geogr. p. 276
35795	f.
p. 243
35796	MALLAWl
35797	213
35798	Tahd.
35799	§ Taha al-Madinah\ belonging
35800	to the
35801	province
35802	of Al-Ushmunain.
35803	Here there are a church of the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary^
35804	; a second
35805	church
35806	of the Lady
35807	;
35808	a church
35809	of
35810	the angel
35811	Gabriel
35812	;
35813	two
35814	churches
35815	of the two glorious and
35816	militant martyrs, Saint George and Mercurius
35817	;
35818	a
35819	church named
35820	after
35821	Saint
35822	Mark
35823	the
35824	Evangelist
35825	;
35826	a
35827	church named
35828	after the glorious martyr Stephen,
35829	the chief of the deacons.
35830	Saft al-HInhallabi.
35831	§ At
35832	Saft al-Muhallabi ^ there
35833	is a church named after the glorious
35834	Fol. 74 b
35835	angel Michael
35836	; and two churches named after the two
35837	glorious angels
35838	Gabriel and Raphael.
35839	Mallawi.
35840	§ At
35841	Mallawi* [there
35842	is a church] named
35843	after the valiant martyr
35844	Abatir''
35845	; a church of the martyr Mercurius
35846	; a church of the glorious
35847	^ On the west bank, a little to the north of Munyah or IMinyah Bani
35848	Khasib,
35849	in
35850	the
35851	province of which
35852	it
35853	is now
35854	included, being
35855	in
35856	the
35857	district
35858	of Kalusana.
35859	It
35860	is
35861	the
35862	Coptic TOT^O.
35863	In
35864	1885
35865	it had 1,113
35866	inhabitants.
35867	See Al-Idrisi,
35868	trans. Jaubert,
35869	i.
35870	p.
35871	124;
35872	Yakut,
35873	Geogr.
35874	Wort.
35875	iii.
35876	p. on;
35877	Amdlineau,
35878	Ge'ogr.
35879	p. 471
35880	f.
35881	Taha
35882	is again mentioned by our author on
35883	fol. 77 a.
35884	^ Al-Makrizi mentions two churches alone
35885	at Taha,
35886	viz. those of Mary and
35887	the Apostles.
35888	^ Our
35889	copyist
35890	writes ^\^\,
35891	but
35892	(^-^iJl
35893	is
35894	the
35895	form
35896	given by Yakut
35897	in
35898	his
35899	Mushtarik,
35900	p.
35901	rt«<), where
35902	he
35903	says
35904	that
35905	the
35906	village was
35907	in
35908	the province
35909	of Al-
35910	Ushmunain.
35911	^ This
35912	is thought
35913	to be the
35914	place
35915	called
35916	in Coptic X3lI>.vCKUX.
35917	It
35918	is now
35919	a town of some
35920	little importance, since
35921	in 1885
35922	it contained 10,777 inhabitants;
35923	and
35924	it
35925	is
35926	situated in the
35927	district
35928	to which
35929	it gives
35930	its own name, in
35931	the
35932	province
35933	of Asyut.
35934	INIallawi
35935	is on
35936	the
35937	west
35938	bank,
35939	a
35940	little
35941	to
35942	the
35943	south
35944	of Ushmunain.
35945	See Amelineau,
35946	Ge'ogr. p. 239 f
35947	Al-lMakrizi names the churches of the Apostles,
35948	of
35949	St. George, and of
35950	St. Michael
35951	at Mallawi, but
35952	says
35953	that
35954	the two
35955	last were
35956	in a ruined state in his time.
35957	^
35958	I conjeclurally read Abatir and identify the saint with Apatil, a soldier of the
p. 244
35959	214
35960	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
35961	martyr
35962	Saint George
35963	;
35964	two
35965	churches
35966	of
35967	the
35968	two
35969	angels
35970	Gabriel and
35971	Raphael
35972	;
35973	and two churches of the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary, and
35974	of the glorious aneel Michael.
35975	RifaJi and Udruukah.
35976	§ Rifah^
35977	and
35978	Udrunkah-.
35979	Here
35980	there
35981	is
35982	a
35983	church named
35984	after
35985	the
35986	Lady,
35987	the
35988	Pure Virgin Mary
35989	;
35990	a
35991	church
35992	of
35993	the glorious martyr
35994	Victor
35995	; two churches of the valiant martyr Theodore
35996	; a church named
35997	after the
35998	Saviour
35999	;
36000	a
36001	church named
36002	after
36003	Saint
36004	John
36005	;
36006	two churches
36007	named
36008	after the two martyrs Thomas and Severus
36009	; and a monastery
36010	named after the great saint Sinuthius.
36011	Churches at Al-Bahnasd and the neigJibonrhood.
36012	§ At Najaj ^, in the province of Al-Bahnasa, there is a church named
36013	after the martyr Saint John.
36014	fort
36015	of Babylon, whose martyrdom
36016	is commemorated on Abib i6 = July lo
36017	;
36018	see
36019	Amelineau, Acies des MM. p. 97.
36020	There
36021	is
36022	a martyr Abadir commemorated on
36023	Tut 28 = Sept. 25
36024	;
36025	see Syjiaxan'iun at that day.
36026	^ Our author, or his abbreviator, with his usual want of plan, here takes us up
36027	to
36028	the neighbourhood of Usyut, from which he immediately
36029	afterwards
36030	returns.
36031	Rifah is a
36032	little to the south of Usyut, on the west bank, and was called
36033	in Coptic
36034	epH&e.
36035	In 1885
36036	it had
36037	a population of 4,119, and
36038	is now included within the
36039	district and province of Asytat
36040	or Usyut.
36041	See
36042	Amelineau,
36043	Ge'ogr.
36044	p. 165.
36045	Al-
36046	Makrizi names churches and monasteries at Rifah and Udrunkah, but apparently
36047	not those mentioned by our author.
36048	^ Also
36049	called Durunkah
36050	or
36051	Derenkah.
36052	It
36053	lies a
36054	litde
36055	to
36056	the
36057	south-west of
36058	Usyut, in
36059	the
36060	district and
36061	province of which
36062	it
36063	is included.
36064	It
36065	is
36066	a
36067	little
36068	to the
36069	north of Rifah, and had 4,629
36070	inhabitants
36071	in 1885.
36072	In
36073	the
36074	time of our author
36075	and
36076	later
36077	this was
36078	a
36079	great
36080	Christian
36081	centre
36082	;
36083	and
36084	Coptic was
36085	still
36086	spoken
36087	here
36088	in
36089	the
36090	time of Al-Makrizi.
36091	See Yakiit, Geogr.
36092	Wort.
36093	i. p.
36094	ita;
36095	Rfc. de VEgypte,
36096	ii. p. 99.
36097	^
36098	I cannot
36099	identify
36100	this
36101	place.
36102	It would
36103	be some
36104	distance
36105	to
36106	the north of
36107	Rifah and Udrunkah.
p. 245
36108	CHURCHES AT AL-BAHNASA AND NEIGHBOURHOOD.
36109	215
36110	§
36111	Idfak^.
36112	Here there is a church of the glorious martyr Mercurius.
36113	§ Turfah^.
36114	Here there
36115	is a church named after Bartholomew.
36116	As-Sakiyah, called Sakiyah Mahfuz^.
36117	Here there are five churches,
36118	[respectively
36119	named
36120	after]
36121	the
36122	martyr
36123	Mercurius,
36124	Mark,
36125	Stephen,
36126	Theodore, and
36127	the
36128	Disciples.
36129	§ Al-Bahnasa.
36130	The meaning of
36131	this word
36132	is 'place of marriage','
36133	and
36134	it was
36135	built for the maidens who were the virgin daughters of the
36136	Fol. 75 a
36137	kings, and were married to the sons of the kings from this city.
36138	Near
36139	it there is a place where Joseph the Truthful worshipped.
36140	There
36141	is here
36142	a church named
36143	after Saint Bartholomew^, who was
36144	martyred
36145	in the oasis of Al-Bahnasa, and whose body is
36146	in the church
36147	of Karbil there.
36148	There
36149	is also the church of Theodore.
36150	In
36151	this
36152	district
36153	there
36154	are
36155	several
36156	churches
36157	:
36158	those
36159	of
36160	the
36161	martyr
36162	' This place again I cannot identify.
36163	2 This village, formerly in
36164	the province of Al-Bahnasa,
36165	is now included in the
36166	district of Kalusana, in the province of Munyah or Minyah, and had 435 inhabi-
36167	tants in 1885.
36168	Its Coptic name was TepKe.
36169	See Ain^lineau, Geogr. p. 492
36170	f.
36171	^ See Ibn Dukmak, v.
36172	p.
36173	a
36174	.
36175	The name
36176	Sakiyah means, of course,
36177	' water-
36178	wheel.'
36179	*
36180	I. e. apparently JUL^ItCtjeXeT, which only approximates to the sound of
36181	Bahnasa.
36182	^ The
36183	IMS.
36184	has
36185	Barta'u.
36186	The
36187	Copts and
36188	Abyssinians,
36189	differing
36190	from
36191	the
36192	Latins and Greeks, agree in holding that
36193	St. Bartholomew preached
36194	in the Oases.
36195	They
36196	generally
36197	add,
36198	however,
36199	that he was martyred on
36200	the
36201	sea-coast,
36202	that
36203	is,
36204	apparently, on
36205	the Egyptian
36206	or Nubian
36207	shores.'
36208	See,
36209	e. g.
36210	The
36211	Cojiflicts of the
36212	Apostles, translated from the Ethiopic by Mr. Malan, pp. 76-99.
36213	The Synaxarmni says at Tut i=Aug. 29
36214	:
36215	^j*
36216	*^1 j^
36217	J\
36218	J.30
36219	idll
36220	'isjs.A
36221	ijl
36222	j^^lcij
36223	*4;-i>j
36224	4t^' u^^J J
36225	(j^
36226	c:jla.l^ll
36227	^Jl
36228	^^fiC
36229	^\sti\ L
36230	i_>oIsnr11j
36231	JyixJJ
36232	sJiU"
36233	cijuj)!
36234	' On
36235	this day is commemorated the death of the holy disciple Bartholomew, one
36236	of the Twelve.
36237	To this apostle
36238	it was
36239	allotted that he
36240	should go
36241	to the Oases.
36242	So he and Peter travelled thither, and he preached the gospel to the inhabitants of
p. 246
36243	21
36244	6
36245	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
36246	Stephen;
36247	Abatir^;
36248	Bartholomew;
36249	the
36250	Disciples
36251	and
36252	Apostles;
36253	and
36254	our Lady,
36255	the Pure Virgin Mary.
36256	The
36257	last
36258	church
36259	is
36260	in
36261	the
36262	city
36263	[of Al-Bahnasa], and
36264	is
36265	large and
36266	spacious.
36267	There are
36268	also churches
36269	of
36270	the glorious
36271	angel Michael and of the
36272	angel Gabriel
36273	;
36274	of Istafura" the martyr, who was also called Dog's Face,
36275	the Oases, and
36276	called them
36277	to
36278	the knowledge of God, after wonderful signs and
36279	astounding miracles had been shown to them.'
36280	After converting the people in the Oases,
36281	Jl
36282	^a.j^j ^ UU
36283	41)1
36284	<^^j^..
36285	^ ^'^ js^^
36286	^Jo\^ J^ ^\
36287	:>'^\
36288	Jl ^ wU
36289	' Then he went
36290	to the country on the sea-coast, to those who knew not God
36291	; and
36292	he preached among them and turned them
36293	to the knowledge of God, and to faith
36294	in
36295	the Lord
36296	Christ.
36297	But Agharbus, the king, heard of him and was wroth with
36298	him, and commanded that they should put him
36299	in a sack of hair-cloth and
36300	fill
36301	it
36302	with sand and cast him into the sea.'
36303	^
36304	See note above on
36305	fol. 74 b.
36306	^
36307	I. e.
36308	St. Christopher.
36309	The form of the name
36310	in the Sj'fuixan'um
36311	is Akhris-
36312	tafarus ((_^,UUa-jp.l)
36313	; and
36314	it is added
36315	' Whose face was the face of a dog.'
36316	In
36317	Zoega,
36318	Ca/.
36319	p.
36320	235,
36321	and
36322	in
36323	Co7iflicts
36324	of Holy
36325	Apostles,
36326	translated
36327	by
36328	Mr. Malan from the Ethiopic, p. 76 ff., the name
36329	is said to be Christianos.
36330	The
36331	story is
36332	that he was a
36333	' Cynocephalus,'
36334	in Coptic OT^ofl^OOp, who was con-
36335	verted
36336	by
36337	Saints Andrew
36338	and
36339	Bartholomew,
36340	and
36341	accompanied
36342	them
36343	in
36344	their
36345	missions
36346	in
36347	Nubia.
36348	He
36349	had
36350	lived
36351	near
36352	the
36353	city
36354	of
36355	Barthos,
36356	which
36357	has
36358	been supposed
36359	to mean
36360	Parthia.
36361	Barthos,
36362	however, was not
36363	far
36364	from
36365	Elwah,
36366	which
36367	Mr.
36368	Malan
36369	says
36370	is
36371	unknown,
36372	but
36373	which
36374	might
36375	be
36376	'Alwah
36377	in
36378	Nubia.
36379	St.
36380	Christopher
36381	is
36382	commemorated
36383	by
36384	the
36385	Copts
36386	on
36387	Barmiadah
36388	2 = May
36389	28.
36390	Cf Acta SS.
36391	at
36392	July
36393	25, where
36394	a
36395	different
36396	history
36397	of
36398	St. Christopher
36399	is
36400	given.
36401	The
36402	epithet
36403	' dog-faced
36404	'
36405	is,
36406	however,
36407	preserved
36408	in
36409	a
36410	troparion
36411	sung
36412	by
36413	the
36414	Greek church, on
36415	the
36416	festival of
36417	St. Christopher (May 9);
36418	although
36419	the Meno-
36420	logion of Basil
36421	(a. d. 984)
36422	repudiates
36423	the
36424	literal acceptance
36425	of
36426	this
36427	epithet, and
p. 247
36428	PLACES IN EGYPT VISITED BY OUR LORD.
36429	217
36430	and was one
36431	of
36432	those who were with
36433	the
36434	fathers and
36435	pure
36436	disciples.
36437	This
36438	last
36439	church
36440	is on the
36441	canal,
36442	outside
36443	the
36444	city.
36445	[There
36446	are
36447	also
36448	churches
36449	of] Mark
36450	;
36451	of the martyr Mercurius, who
36452	has two
36453	churches
36454	here
36455	;
36456	of Saint George, who has two churches
36457	;
36458	and of Saint John or
36459	Abu Hanna, the martyr.
36460	§ Ashrubah^
36461	Here
36462	there
36463	are
36464	two
36465	churches
36466	of
36467	the
36468	Cross,
36469	and
36470	one
36471	of the
36472	Lady, the
36473	Pure Virgin
36474	Mary, within
36475	the
36476	city
36477	; and
36478	there
36479	is
36480	also
36481	one
36482	dedicated
36483	to
36484	her
36485	without
36486	the
36487	city.
36488	There
36489	is
36490	also
36491	a
36492	church of Michael, the glorious angel; a church of the glorious martyr
36493	Fol. 75b
36494	Mercurius on the borders of the
36495	lake
36496	;
36497	and
36498	a church of the
36499	glorious
36500	Saint George
36501	; and two churches of the glorious Saint Theodore
36502	; and
36503	[churches named after} Saint PauP and Thomas.
36504	§ At Saft Rashin ^ there
36505	is a church named after the glorious martyr
36506	Theodore
36507	the Eastern, which was wrecked by the Ghuzz and Kurds,
36508	who turned
36509	it into a mosque.
36510	There
36511	is here also a church of the angel
36512	Gabriel, which
36513	fell into decay and was restored by a certain official.
36514	Places in Egypt visited by our Lord.
36515	§ The
36516	places which our
36517	Lord
36518	Jesus
36519	Christ,
36520	to whom
36521	be
36522	glory
36523	!
36524	visited with
36525	the
36526	Lady,
36527	the
36528	Pure Virgin,
36529	and
36530	with
36531	the
36532	righteous
36533	old
36534	man, Joseph the carpenter, in Upper Egypt.
36535	The
36536	church
36537	of Jabal
36538	al-Kaff*, named
36539	after
36540	the
36541	Lady,
36542	the
36543	Pure
36544	explains
36545	it
36546	as being
36547	metaphorical, and
36548	significant of the
36549	character of
36550	the
36551	saint
36552	before his conversion.
36553	(A. J. B.)
36554	^ This
36555	place
36556	is named by Ibn Dukmak,
36557	v.. p.
36558	r
36559	;
36560	and
36561	it
36562	is now
36563	included
36564	within
36565	the
36566	district of Bani
36567	Mazar,
36568	in
36569	the province of Minyah, but
36570	is a place of
36571	no importance.
36572	In
36573	the
36574	fourteenth century
36575	it
36576	still belonged
36577	to
36578	the province of
36579	AI-Bahnasa, and
36580	is named in
36581	the revenue-list of a.d. 1375.
36582	See De Sacy, Rel. de
36583	Vtgypte par Abd-Allaii/, p. 685
36584	; Rec. de VEgypte,
36585	ii. p. 22.
36586	^ This would be
36587	St. Paul
36588	the
36589	first hermit
36590	;
36591	or
36592	St. Paul of Tamwaih, a monk
36593	famous for his austerities, and commemorated on Babah 7= Oct. 4.
36594	^ A
36595	considerable
36596	distance
36597	to
36598	the north of AI-BahnasS, and
36599	to
36600	the south of
36601	Bani
36602	Suwaif, in the province of which
36603	it
36604	is now
36605	included.
36606	Yakdt includes
36607	it
36608	in
36609	the province of AI-Bahnasa ;
36610	see Mushtarik, p. rf 1
36611	.
36612	*
36613	I. e.
36614	' Mount of the Palm of the Hand.'
36615	Our
36616	author,
36617	at
36618	the beginning of
36619	f f
36620	[IT.
36621	7.]
p. 248
36622	21 8
36623	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
36624	Virgin Mary.
36625	This church
36626	is hewn out of the mountain-side, and
36627	in
36628	the rock
36629	is the mark of the palm
36630	of the hand
36631	of the Lord
36632	Christ, to
36633	whom be glory
36634	! which was made when he touched the mountain, when
36635	it bowed in adoration before him, after he had gone down thither from
36636	Syria.
36637	He
36638	grasped
36639	the
36640	mountain, when
36641	it worshipped
36642	before him,
36643	and
36644	restored
36645	it
36646	to
36647	its
36648	place with
36649	his hand
36650	;
36651	so
36652	that
36653	the mark of his
36654	palm
36655	remains impressed upon
36656	that mountain to the present day.
36657	In
36658	the impression of the hand there
36659	is a
36660	fine
36661	perforation, large enough to
36662	admit a collyrium-needle, into which
36663	the needle
36664	is
36665	inserted, and, when
36666	it
36667	is pulled
36668	out, brings up a black collyrium which makes an indelible
36669	mark.
36670	Above
36671	this church there
36672	is a church built of stone, and named after
36673	Fol. 76 a
36674	the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary.
36675	Festival
36676	is kept here on the 2ist of
36677	Tubah^,
36678	which
36679	is the
36680	day
36681	of
36682	her
36683	death, when
36684	a
36685	large
36686	congregation
36687	assembles.
36688	This mountain [of Jabal al-Kaff]
36689	is opposite to the
36690	district
36691	called Al-Bihu^,
36692	[but
36693	is] on
36694	the
36695	eastern
36696	side of the
36697	river.
36698	It
36699	is
36700	also
36701	said
36702	to be near the
36703	city of Al-Ushmunain^;
36704	and
36705	it
36706	is also
36707	called the
36708	Jabal at-Tair*.
36709	On this mountain there are two stone crosses, of a red
36710	colour
36711	; one of them
36712	is a large stone and the other a small stone.
36713	fol. 76 a, identifies
36714	this mountain with
36715	the Jabal
36716	at-Tair, which
36717	rises opposite
36718	to
36719	Samallfit and Bihfi, and to the north of Munyah Bani Khasib.
36720	^ The
36721	Death
36722	of
36723	the
36724	Blessed
36725	Virgin
36726	is
36727	commemorated
36728	by
36729	the
36730	Copts
36731	on
36732	Tubah 2i=Jan.
36733	16, and her Assumption on Misri i6=Aug.
36734	9.
36735	^ This village
36736	still
36737	exists on
36738	the west bank, opposite to the Jabal at-Tair, and
36739	is included
36740	in
36741	the
36742	district of Kalusana, in
36743	the province of Minyah.
36744	In 1885
36745	it
36746	had a population of 1,252.
36747	See Ibn Dukmak, v. p. F
36748	; Rec. dc I'Egypie,
36749	ii. p. 73.
36750	^ Al-Ushmimain is in reality about thirty miles to the south of the Jabal at-Tair.
36751	* See Norden's
36752	Plate LXXI, where
36753	the
36754	' Tshibel
36755	ell
36756	Deiir/
36757	as
36758	he
36759	spells
36760	it,
36761	is
36762	to be
36763	seen at the northernmost
36764	point of the
36765	Nile, on
36766	the
36767	eastern bank.
36768	On
36769	Plate LXXV Norden
36770	gives
36771	a view of the monastery on
36772	the Jabal
36773	at-Tair, which
36774	is
36775	called Dair al-Adhrd,
36776	i.e.
36777	'Monastery
36778	of
36779	the
36780	Virgin,'
36781	or, more
36782	popularly,
36783	Dair al-Baharah,
36784	or
36785	' Monastery of the
36786	Pulley.'
36787	The
36788	latter name
36789	is common
36790	to
36791	several
36792	monasteries, which
36793	use
36794	a
36795	pulley
36796	to
36797	hoist
36798	up
36799	both
36800	provisions
36801	and
36802	visitors;
36803	and one
36804	so named
36805	is shown on
36806	Jabal Abu Faida
36807	in
36808	Norden's
36809	Plate
36810	LXXX, a few miles
36811	to
36812	the
36813	north of Manfalut.
36814	The Dair al-Adhrd on Jabal
p. 249
36815	PLACES IN EGYPT VISITED BT OUR LORD.
36816	319
36817	§
36818	In
36819	the
36820	city of Al-Ushmunain there
36821	is a church of the Lady, the
36822	Pure Virgin Mary, which
36823	is
36824	very large, and which Al-Hakim changed
36825	into a mosque.
36826	On
36827	this mountain
36828	[of Jabal al-Kaff]
36829	there
36830	is another
36831	church hewn
36832	in the rock, and supported by eight columns^.
36833	Opposite to this church
36834	there
36835	is a hole of a
36836	cubit's
36837	breadth
36838	in which
36839	is white
36840	sand, some
36841	of
36842	which
36843	is extracted by
36844	all those who put their hands
36845	in and take some
36846	of
36847	it, and yet
36848	it never diminishes
36849	in
36850	quantity.
36851	The hand of a
36852	sinner
36853	cannot enter into
36854	it, even as far as the tip of the finger.
36855	It
36856	is
36857	said
36858	that when
36859	the
36860	Franks
36861	invaded Upper Egypt with their
36862	king-,
36863	to drive Shirkuh
36864	the Kurd and
36865	his men away
36866	from
36867	the
36868	land
36869	of Egypt, they cut out the
36870	piece
36871	of rock upon which was
36872	the mark
36873	of the palm of the hand, and took
36874	it back with them to
36875	Syria, in
36876	the
36877	year ^6'i^ of the Arabs (a.d.
36878	i 168).
36879	§ The monastery of Bisus^, which
36880	is near Ishnin'*.
36881	It
36882	is said by some
36883	at-Tair seems to be the one described by Curzon in
36884	his Monasteries 0/ the Levant,
36885	ch.
36886	i.x (p. III).
36887	(A.J. B.)
36888	' Curzon gives a plan of this church,
36889	p. 114, in which he specially remarks on
36890	the eight columns.
36891	(A. J. B.)
36892	"^ Amaury or Almeric, king of Jerusalem from a.d. 1162 to 1173, was induced
36893	by bribes
36894	to
36895	lead
36896	his
36897	troops
36898	to Egypt
36899	in
36900	the
36901	first
36902	year of
36903	his
36904	reign,
36905	to
36906	assist
36907	Shawar against Shirkuh;
36908	and again
36909	in
36910	11 63, when
36911	the
36912	Latin
36913	sovereign entered
36914	Cairo, and Shirkuh
36915	retreated.
36916	Amaury continued
36917	to
36918	assist
36919	the
36920	Fatimide
36921	caliph
36922	and
36923	his
36924	vizier,
36925	until
36926	in
36927	11 68
36928	he took
36929	a powerful army
36930	to Al-Farama, which he
36931	took and
36932	sacked.
36933	This
36934	unscrupulous
36935	piece of treachery
36936	against
36937	his
36938	Egyptian
36939	allies forced Shawar
36940	to
36941	implore Nur
36942	ad-Din,
36943	his
36944	former
36945	enemy,
36946	to
36947	assist him
36948	against the Franks, and Amaury was
36949	driven
36950	to
36951	retreat.
36952	^ Al-Makrizi
36953	calls
36954	this
36955	the monastery
36956	of Isus
36957	(,_;.^^--.^l
36958	..sj),
36959	explaining
36960	this
36961	word as equivalent to the Arabic Fasu
36962	(p_j--J.) or 'Jesus;
36963	'
36964	and
36965	it
36966	is, of course,
36967	simply a
36968	transcription of the Graeco-Coptic IHCOnfC.
36969	AI-Makrizi
36970	relates
36971	the
36972	same
36973	story which
36974	is
36975	given
36976	here of the
36977	well
36978	by which men
36979	foretell
36980	the
36981	rise of
36982	the
36983	Nile.
36984	Our author seems
36985	to take
36986	Bistls
36987	as
36988	tlie name
36989	of a place
36990	;
36991	but
36992	this
36993	error must have arisen from his seeing the monastery mentioned as (_,^j^jIj ^^^ j^
36994	or (j-^.b r^ j:i, i.e. 'A monastery which
36995	is named after Jesus.'
36996	(A. J. B.)
36997	* On the west bank, a
36998	little
36999	to the north of Al-Bahnasa, but a long way from
37000	f
37001	1-
37002	2
p. 250
37003	2 20
37004	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
37005	that this monastery belongs to the province
37006	of Al-Ushmunain.
37007	Christ
37008	visited this place and stayed here.
37009	In the monastery there
37010	is a church, in the middle of which there
37011	is
37012	a well of running water.
37013	Over
37014	this well
37015	prayers
37016	are
37017	said
37018	during
37019	the
37020	rise of the
37021	Nile every year
37022	; and then the water
37023	in the well
37024	rises.
37025	In
37026	the well there are marks contrived, which show the number of cubits
37027	reached by the
37028	rise of the Nile
37029	; and when the water of the well
37030	rises
37031	and
37032	stands
37033	still
37034	at
37035	a
37036	certain mark,
37037	it
37038	is known
37039	thereby what height
37040	the rise of the Nile will reach.
37041	Island
37042	of Al-Ushmunain^.
37043	Al-Ushmun was
37044	the name
37045	of one
37046	of
37047	the sons of Kift, the son of Mizraim.
37048	The town was built by Pharaoh^
37049	and
37050	after
37051	it had
37052	fallen
37053	into ruin
37054	it was
37055	re-built by Nebuchadnezzar^,
37056	king of Babylon.
37057	It
37058	is
37059	said
37060	that
37061	there was on
37062	the
37063	highest
37064	point
37065	of
37066	this
37067	town
37068	a
37069	cock,
37070	and
37071	beneath
37072	it
37073	a
37074	row
37075	of
37076	dromedaries.
37077	When
37078	a stranger approached
37079	the town the cock crowed, and the dromedaries
37080	came out
37081	to
37082	destroy that
37083	stranger.
37084	But when
37085	our
37086	Lord
37087	Christ,
37088	to
37089	whom be glory! came to
37090	this town, the cock crowed and the drome-
37091	daries went
37092	out, according
37093	to
37094	their custom
37095	;
37096	and when they saw the
37097	Lord Christ and
37098	the Lady, and Joseph the carpenter, they worshipped
37099	AI-UshmQnain.
37100	There must have been a confusion on the part of some writers
37101	between
37102	Ishnin
37103	and Al-Ushmflnain.
37104	Ishnin was
37105	formerly
37106	in
37107	the
37108	province
37109	of
37110	Al-Bahnasa, but
37111	is now, under the name of Ashnin an-Nasara, or
37112	' Ashnin of the
37113	Christians,' included
37114	in
37115	the
37116	district of Bant Mazar,
37117	in
37118	the province of Minyah.
37119	In 1885
37120	it had a population of
37121	1,260,
37122	See Yakut,
37123	Geogr. Wort.
37124	i. p. tao
37125	;
37126	Rcc.
37127	de I'Egypie,
37128	ii. p.
37129	22.
37130	' Also
37131	called Ashmfinain, Eshmunain, or Oshmunain.
37132	Al-Ushmunain
37133	is the
37134	Coptic cyJULCyit.
37135	It
37136	still
37137	exists
37138	in the
37139	district of Raudah,
37140	in
37141	the province
37142	of
37143	Usyut, and had
37144	2,312
37145	inhabitants
37146	in
37147	1885.
37148	See Amelineau,
37149	Geogr.
37150	p. i67fF.
37151	;
37152	Al-Idrisi
37153	[p. 47]
37154	(ed. Rome); Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
37155	\.
37156	p. cap.
37157	The term 'island'
37158	is given
37159	to the
37160	district
37161	in which Al-Ushmunain
37162	stands, because
37163	it
37164	is surrounded
37165	by water
37166	: by the
37167	Nile on
37168	the east, the Bahr Yusuf or Al-Manhi on the west and
37169	south, and a connecting canal on the north.
37170	2 On
37171	fol.
37172	23 b and
37173	80 a we
37174	are
37175	told
37176	that
37177	it was
37178	Belshazzar who
37179	restored
37180	Al-Ushmunain,
37181	after
37182	it had been pillaged by Nebuchadnezzar.
p. 251
37183	PLACES IN EGYPT VISITED BY OUR LORD.
37184	221
37185	them
37186	;
37187	and
37188	on
37189	the
37190	spot
37191	they
37192	were
37193	changed
37194	into
37195	stone
37196	;
37197	and
37198	their
37199	number was
37200	five.
37201	On
37202	this island
37203	there are three hundred
37204	villages.
37205	Our Lord
37206	Christ
37207	entered
37208	[the
37209	town]
37210	by
37211	the
37212	eastern
37213	gate.
37214	Here
37215	the
37216	dromedaries
37217	worshipped him.
37218	In the history of Anba
37219	Kha'il, the forty-sixth patriarch ^,
37220	it
37221	is
37222	said
37223	that
37224	this
37225	is the town which was
37226	built by Alexander the Macedonian,
37227	who called
37228	it Cleopatra 2, a name which means
37229	' the Weeping Woman
37230	;'
37231	Fol. 77 a
37232	and
37233	it was to this place that Marvvan, the
37234	last of the Omeyyad caliphs,
37235	came, and
37236	here he was
37237	killed on
37238	the
37239	rock
37240	;
37241	as
37242	the
37243	old
37244	monk^ had
37245	prophesied, according
37246	to the
37247	narrative.
37248	* * * one of the districts [of Al-Ushmunain].
37249	Here
37250	is the body of
37251	Saint
37252	Macarius, the
37253	martyr.
37254	There
37255	is here an
37256	ancient temple*, near
37257	the southern gate.
37258	There are several churches contained in
37259	it
37260	; namely,
37261	a church called
37262	after the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary, which contains
37263	several
37264	altars, and
37265	marble
37266	pillars
37267	; one
37268	of which
37269	has
37270	been
37271	celebrated
37272	in all times, for upon
37273	it
37274	is the mark of the hand of the Lord.
37275	Outside
37276	the church there
37277	is a Syrian
37278	tree bearing [the
37279	fruit
37280	called]
37281	sebestan^,
37282	which
37283	is of a
37284	red
37285	colour.
37286	The
37287	tree
37288	stands near
37289	the ancient temple
37290	;
37291	and when
37292	the Lord
37293	v/ith
37294	the Lady
37295	passed by
37296	it,
37297	it bowed
37298	its head
37299	in adoration to him.
37300	The governor of the town
37301	[in later times] wished
37302	to
37303	cut
37304	it down;
37305	but
37306	the
37307	patriarch Agatho^ was
37308	standing
37309	under
37310	the
37311	^
37312	See MS. Anc. Fonds Arabe 139, p. 179.
37313	* See Amdlineau, Giogr. pp. 170, 226-227.
37314	^ This was a monk who addressed Marwan on
37315	his march through
37316	Syria, and
37317	foretold
37318	to him
37319	his defeat and death
37320	;
37321	for which the caliph had
37322	his
37323	pillar over-
37324	thrown,
37325	for he was a
37326	Stylite, and had him burnt
37327	alive.
37328	See Anc. Fotids Arabe
37329	139. P- 167,
37330	1. 13
37331	ff.
37332	* There
37333	are
37334	still ancient tombs
37335	in
37336	the neighbourhood of Al-Ushmunain, but
37337	no temple at the present day.
37338	^ The Mukhkhait
37339	is a kind of Cordia, and
37340	is sometimes
37341	called the Assyrian
37342	plum.
37343	It
37344	is of a dark purple colour, and was formerly used in medicine in Europe,
37345	as
37346	it
37347	still is in the east.
37348	® The
37349	thirty-ninth
37350	patriarch
37351	of
37352	Alexandria.
37353	He
37354	occupied
37355	the
37356	see
37357	from
37358	A.D. 658
37359	to 677
37360	(?).
37361	See Renaudot, His/. Pair. pp. 172-174.
p. 252
37362	222
37363	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
37364	tree, and when
37365	the woodcutter
37366	struck
37367	it
37368	with
37369	his
37370	axe,
37371	the axe flew
37372	back
37373	into
37374	his
37375	face.
37376	Thereupon
37377	the
37378	governor was
37379	afraid, and
37380	never
37381	again gave orders
37382	tliat
37383	the
37384	tree should be cut down
37385	; but he brought
37386	to
37387	the patriarch gold out of
37388	his
37389	treasury, and begged him
37390	to
37391	accept
37392	it, and to spend
37393	it on any sort of good work that he might wish.
37394	§ Funkus^.
37395	There
37396	was
37397	here
37398	a
37399	church
37400	named
37401	after
37402	one
37403	of
37404	the
37405	martyrs,
37406	I know not whom.
37407	§ Tahi ^.
37408	In this town there were in former times 15,000 Christians,
37409	but not a single Hanif or Jew
37410	; and there were 360 churches.
37411	In the
37412	Fol. 77 b
37413	caliphate of Marwan
37414	al-Ja'di,
37415	the
37416	last of the Omeyyad
37417	caliphs, he sent
37418	Miwadd
37419	to
37420	this town, but they drove him
37421	out and
37422	forbad him to
37423	live
37424	among them
37425	;
37426	so he returned
37427	to Marwan, and
37428	told him
37429	of what they
37430	had done.
37431	Thereupon Marwan
37432	sent some of his
37433	soldiers, who
37434	killed
37435	a large number of the
37436	people, and
37437	scattered them, and destroyed
37438	all
37439	the churches
37440	;
37441	so that only one church was
37442	left, namely,
37443	that named
37444	after Saint Mennas,
37445	the martyr, for the sparing of which alone
37446	it was
37447	decreed that 3,000 dinars should be paid.
37448	2,000
37449	dinars, therefore, were
37450	collected from the rich men of the
37451	city, but
37452	1.000 were wanting, and
37453	so one-third of the church was turned into a mosque, which stood before
37454	the kaisdriyah.
37455	§ Darwat
37456	as-Sarabam^
37457	Here
37458	there
37459	is
37460	a
37461	church
37462	of
37463	the
37464	Lady,
37465	' The consonants and vowels of this name are alike uncertain.
37466	"^ This
37467	place
37468	has
37469	already
37470	been
37471	mentioned on
37472	fol.
37473	74 a.
37474	I
37475	do
37476	not know
37477	whether our author means to imply that
37478	all
37479	these towns and villages were visited
37480	by our Lord.
37481	^ Yakut
37482	calls
37483	it Darwat
37484	(u^JJI)
37485	Sarabam,
37486	and
37487	Al-Makrizi Darut
37488	Saraban.
37489	The latter writer says that
37490	it
37491	is also called Darwat ash- Sharif
37492	The place
37493	lies
37494	to
37495	the
37496	south of Al-Ushmunain and
37497	Mallawi, and a
37498	little
37499	to
37500	the
37501	north of Ras
37502	al-
37503	Manhi, the spot
37504	at which the Bahr Yusuf or Al-Manhi
37505	issues from
37506	the Nile.
37507	In
37508	Coptic
37509	it
37510	is TepCOX C^p^Tl^It
37511	;
37512	the
37513	latter word
37514	being an
37515	abbreviation of
37516	C^p^n^LJULUOIt, and being sometimes pronounced Saraban
37517	in Arabic.
37518	The
37519	town now gives
37520	its name to a district of the province of Asyiit, and
37521	in 1885 had
37522	5,588
37523	inhabitants.
37524	See Yakut,
37525	Geogr.
37526	Woii.
37527	ii.
37528	p. ov.;
37529	Al-Makrizi,
37530	Khitat,
37531	i.
37532	pp.
37533	vi and r.o;
37534	Amelineau, Geogr. p. 496.
p. 253
37535	PLACES IN EGYPT VISITED BY OUR LORD.
37536	223
37537	the Pure Virgin Mary
37538	;
37539	and a church named
37540	after the angel
37541	Gabriel,
37542	which
37543	is
37544	called MagMr ath-Tkilj"^.
37545	Near the last-named
37546	place
37547	is
37548	the
37549	district
37550	of Sanabu^, where
37551	there
37552	is a church of the Lady, built of baked bricks.
37553	§
37554	Jabal
37555	Ashtar
37556	or
37557	Halaliyah^.
37558	Here
37559	there
37560	is
37561	a
37562	church
37563	named
37564	after Bu Nadil ^, the martyr, which has fallen into decay.
37565	§ Munyah
37566	Bani
37567	Khasib^.
37568	This
37569	city was founded by a
37570	Christian
37571	named
37572	Ibn
37573	Khasib,
37574	after whom
37575	it was
37576	called.
37577	He and a number of
37578	members
37579	of
37580	his
37581	family
37582	lived
37583	here, with
37584	those who
37585	took
37586	refuge with
37587	him
37588	; and he built houses here, and set up water-wheels.
37589	It
37590	is said that
37591	Munyah
37592	Bani
37593	Khasib
37594	acquired
37595	the name
37596	of
37597	the family
37598	after whom
37599	it was
37600	called, because they were numerous, and possessed wealth, and
37601	slaves to serve them.
37602	The town was formerly called Munyah Bu Kais.
37603	Fol. 78 a
37604	It
37605	lies on the western bank
37606	;
37607	and
37608	it contains several churches, namely,
37609	two churches of
37610	the Lady,
37611	the
37612	Pure Virgin Mary
37613	;
37614	a
37615	church
37616	of the
37617	glorious Saint George, outside the city
37618	; a church of the glorious angel
37619	Michael, who has
37620	also another
37621	church
37622	;
37623	one
37624	of these two
37625	is
37626	outside,
37627	and
37628	the
37629	other
37630	within
37631	the
37632	town
37633	;
37634	two
37635	churches,
37636	one
37637	of
37638	the
37639	martyr
37640	^
37641	I.e.' Place where snow has
37642	fallen.'
37643	^
37644	Al-Makrizi gives Sanabu {y^) and Yakut Sanabu (^IJ!).
37645	The place was
37646	a little to the south of Bibla'u, and close to the Ras al-I\Ianhi.
37647	It was famous for
37648	the manufacture of excellent
37649	horse-cloths.
37650	See Yakut, Geogr.
37651	Worl.
37652	iii. p.
37653	lov;
37654	Al-Makrizi names a monastery, but not a church of the Virgin at Sanabu.
37655	^
37656	I cannot identify this place.
37657	* This name does not occur in the Synaxarium.
37658	^ Often
37659	called
37660	simply Munyah
37661	or
37662	Minyah.
37663	It
37664	is now
37665	the
37666	capital
37667	of
37668	the
37669	province
37670	to which
37671	it
37672	gives
37673	its name, and had
37674	in 1885
37675	a
37676	population of
37677	15,900.
37678	The Coptic form of
37679	its name
37680	is JULCUItK, or, with
37681	the
37682	article, TJULCUItH-
37683	It
37684	was also called Munyat Abi '1-Khusaib.
37685	In our author's time
37686	it was a flourishing
37687	and
37688	populous town
37689	;
37690	and
37691	it
37692	is one of the
37693	most
37694	ancient
37695	cities
37696	of Egypt.
37697	See
37698	Yakut, Geogr. Wort. iv. p. tvo, and Mushtarik,
37699	p. f .v
37700	;
37701	Al-Idiisi, trans. Jaubert,
37702	i.
37703	p. 124;
37704	Al-Makrizi,
37705	Kht'tat,
37706	i. p.
37707	r.o; Am^lineau, Geogr.
37708	p. 257
37709	f.
37710	Al-Makrizi
37711	mentions only six churches as existing
37712	in
37713	his time
37714	at Munyah Bani Khasib, viz.
37715	the Virgin,
37716	Saints Peter and Paul,
37717	St. Michael, St. George,
37718	St. Paul
37719	of Tamwaih,
37720	and the Three Holy Children.
p. 254
37721	224
37722	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
37723	Mercurius, and
37724	the
37725	other of Abu
37726	Kais^—these two; and
37727	also
37728	in
37729	the
37730	ancient temple a church of the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary
37731	; a church
37732	of the martyr Mercurius;
37733	a church of the angel Michael; and a church
37734	outside the town on the road to Daljah^.
37735	There
37736	is a monastery named
37737	after the
37738	martyr Theodore,
37739	outside
37740	Nahur, on the eastern bank.
37741	It
37742	is said that Munyah Bani Khasib
37743	is also called Munyah Bu Kais,
37744	after the
37745	saint, son of Kift, son of Mizraim
37746	; and
37747	it possesses the body
37748	of Bu Halbas^, the martyr.
37749	The church of the Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary, at Al-Muharrakah*,
37750	in the province of Al-Ushmunain.
37751	It was from
37752	this place that
37753	Christ
37754	returned
37755	to
37756	Misr, and thence to Syria.
37757	It
37758	is the
37759	first church that was
37760	founded and consecrated in the southern provinces.
37761	This town
37762	is
37763	called Kus Kam^
37764	in
37765	the
37766	desert
37767	;
37768	and
37769	the meaning
37770	^
37771	See a few lines lower down.
37772	^ This town
37773	is
37774	at some distance
37775	to the
37776	south-west of Munyah Bani Khasib
37777	;
37778	and
37779	lies remote from the river
37780	at the foot of the
37781	hills.
37782	It
37783	is now
37784	in the
37785	district
37786	of ar-Raudah,
37787	in
37788	the province of Asyut, and
37789	in
37790	1885
37791	it had
37792	8,209
37793	inhabitants.
37794	It seems to be the same as the Coptic eTXKG, mentioned in one of the papyri of
37795	the Archduke Rainer
37796	;
37797	and
37798	its Arabic name
37799	is
37800	said now
37801	to be written
37802	' Dalja,
37803	iLj.
37804	See Yakut, Geogr. WorL
37805	ii. p. OAr
37806	; Am^lineau,
37807	Ge'ogr. p. 175
37808	f.
37809	^ A martyr of Ahnas, named ^^IIa,
37810	is commemorated
37811	in the
37812	Paris Synax-
37813	artum,ox\ Barmahat i5 = March 11.
37814	* The monastery of this
37815	place was and
37816	is
37817	the
37818	largest and one of the most
37819	celebrated
37820	in
37821	Egypt.
37822	It
37823	stands
37824	close
37825	to Kusakam,
37826	and
37827	is
37828	in
37829	the
37830	district
37831	of
37832	Manfalut,
37833	in the
37834	province of Asyut.
37835	The convent contained
37836	in 1885 a popula-
37837	tion of 1,110 inhabitants, consisting of monks, peasants, and Bedouins.
37838	Yakut
37839	has an
37840	article on Dair al-Muharrak,
37841	which
37842	he
37843	praises
37844	for
37845	the
37846	beauty
37847	of
37848	its
37849	situation, mentioning the tradition of Christ's visit to
37850	it.
37851	Al-Makrizi also mentions
37852	the monastery in a few words.
37853	See Yakfit, Geogr, Wort.
37854	ii.
37855	p.
37856	i ^f
37857	; Amdlineau,
37858	Ge'ogr.
37859	p. 264.
37860	Our author makes
37861	a mistake
37862	in placing Al-Muliarrakah
37863	in
37864	the
37865	province of Al-Ushmunain.
37866	' The Coptic KOCK^.JUL.
37867	Yakut writes
37868	it as one word, ^l^ji, 'Kusakam;'
37869	see
37870	his
37871	Geogr. Wort.
37872	iv.
37873	p.
37874	r
37875	.
37876	1
37877	.
37878	It
37879	is
37880	also found
37881	in the forms ^.^ and
37882	-Ijjj.
p. 255
37883	PLACES IN EGYPT VISITED BY OUR LORD,
37884	225
37885	of this name
37886	of Kus Kam
37887	is
37888	' one who makes shrouds of
37889	reeds
37890	for
37891	the
37892	poor'.'
37893	It was
37894	built by KQs, the son
37895	of
37896	Kift, the son of Mizraim.
37897	Our Lord
37898	Jesus
37899	Christ stayed
37900	here
37901	with the Lady,
37902	the
37903	Pure Virgin
37904	Fol. 78 b
37905	Mary, his mother
37906	in the flesh, and the righteous old man, Joseph the
37907	carpenter,
37908	at
37909	the
37910	time when they
37911	fled
37912	from
37913	Herod,
37914	the
37915	unbelieving
37916	king, who slew the
37917	infants.
37918	They stayed
37919	in a chamber
37920	in the upper
37921	story of this
37922	church, which
37923	is reached by mounting a
37924	flight
37925	of
37926	steps.
37927	In
37928	this chamber there
37929	is a window which was opened
37930	in
37931	the wall by
37932	the breath of the Lord
37933	;
37934	it was not opened by the hand, nor by any
37935	tool.
37936	In
37937	the
37938	church
37939	there
37940	is
37941	one
37942	altar^ which
37943	was
37944	consecrated
37945	by
37946	the descent upon
37947	it of our Lord Christ^, with the great disciples, in the
37948	clouds,
37949	according
37950	to
37951	the testimony of the homily^ of Philotheus, the
37952	M. Amdlineau omits
37953	the form
37954	given by our
37955	author.
37956	Some
37957	writers have made
37958	it
37959	the
37960	same
37961	place
37962	as
37963	Al-Muharrakah,
37964	and
37965	our
37966	author
37967	seems
37968	to
37969	be
37970	of
37971	this
37972	opinion.
37973	In
37974	fact, however,
37975	the monastery of Al-Muharrak was
37976	built
37977	at
37978	the foot
37979	of the western mountain, which
37980	is not
37981	far from
37982	the town
37983	of Kdsakam, and
37984	is
37985	named
37986	after
37987	it Jabal
37988	K(isakam.
37989	Vansleb
37990	stayed
37991	at Kusakam
37992	for
37993	a month,
37994	in
37995	A.u. 1664, and says
37996	that the town was then in ruins, and
37997	that
37998	nothing remained
37999	but the monastery of Al-Muharrak.
38000	See Am^lineau,
38001	Geogr.
38002	p. 398.
38003	Kftsakam
38004	is identified with ApoUinopolis Parva.
38005	(A. J. B.)
38006	^ The Coptic KUJC means
38007	to prepare
38008	for
38009	burial, by enshrouding, swathing,
38010	or embalming
38011	; and K^JUL means
38012	' reed.'
38013	"^ The Paris Synaxariiwi says, at Hatftr 6 = Nov.
38014	2
38015	:
38016	\J)f^
38017	^A^
38018	(.^-JiJ
38019	jU^^l
38020	jJl^-o^J
38021	fu.
38022	^>--i.i
38023	f-y^~ ^J
38024	^^5si«.
38025	La^l
38026	u'*^
38027	p^-^^
38028	5jJ-5
38029	jj-jjillj
38030	^_^J^JJL9
38031	(^^jjill
38032	&j MAi ^
38033	U** ^Ss
38034	Jjlj
38035	' [On this day is commemorated] the meeting of the Saviour, our God and
38036	our
38037	King, our Lord Jesus Christ,
38038	with
38039	his pure
38040	disciples
38041	at Kuskam, which
38042	is
38043	the
38044	same as Al-Muharrak, and
38045	the
38046	first
38047	liturgy which took place
38048	there, according
38049	to
38050	the testimony of St. Philotheus and
38051	St. Cyril.'
38052	^ j^^ is, as Professor Margoliouth points out, the Syriac )t:«)>^^.
38053	M. Am^lineau
38054	says,
38055	' Les moines du monastere de Moharraq m'ont raconte que
38056	la Sainte Vierge
38057	avait conduit I'enfant Jdsus a I'emplacement oia s'dlbve maintenant leur monastire
38058	;
38059	et
38060	il existe dans
38061	la litt^rature copte un discours
38062	attribud a Th^ophile,
38063	le patriarche
38064	d'Alexandrie, sur
38065	la vi.site de
38066	la
38067	sainte famille a Moharraq.
38068	Ce discours n'existe
38069	g g
38070	["• 7]
p. 256
38071	226
38072	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
38073	twenty-third
38074	patriarch^.
38075	Hence
38076	came
38077	the
38078	form
38079	of
38080	consecration
38081	[of
38082	churches
38083	which
38084	has
38085	since
38086	been
38087	employed]
38088	:
38089	the
38090	vessels
38091	filled
38092	with
38093	water
38094	'
38095	; and the prayers
38096	recited
38097	over the water, to
38098	consecrate
38099	it
38100	; and
38101	the
38102	odoriferous
38103	plants^ and
38104	the
38105	leaves
38106	;
38107	and
38108	the
38109	lamps
38110	upon
38111	their
38112	stands
38113	;
38114	and
38115	the
38116	sprinkling of the
38117	walls of the church
38118	;
38119	and
38120	[Christ]
38121	commanded
38122	Peter
38123	to cause
38124	all
38125	churches
38126	to
38127	be
38128	consecrated according
38129	to
38130	this form
38131	:
38132	the form of the
38133	first
38134	consecration, which took
38135	place
38136	at
38137	Al-Muharrakah, in the province of Al-Ushmunain.
38138	The
38139	church
38140	of
38141	the
38142	Lady,
38143	the
38144	Pure
38145	Virgin^,
38146	is
38147	the
38148	first
38149	church
38150	which
38151	was
38152	built
38153	in
38154	Egypt.
38155	Hence
38156	Christ went down
38157	to
38158	Misr, and
38159	thence he returned
38160	to
38161	Syria.
38162	This church
38163	is called Kus Kam, and
38164	is
38165	very small.
38166	[Christ and
38167	his
38168	parents]
38169	were accompanied by Moses, son
38170	of
38171	the
38172	brother
38173	of Joseph
38174	the
38175	carpenter.
38176	Our Lord
38177	Christ
38178	bid Moses
38179	place
38180	a stone beneath
38181	his head
38182	;
38183	this he
38184	did, and immediately he died
38185	; and
38186	he was
38187	buried
38188	in
38189	this
38190	place.
38191	Opposite
38192	the door of the
38193	church
38194	there
38195	is a well of running water.
38196	In the church there
38197	is a tank full of water,
38198	Fol. 79 a
38199	which
38200	at a later time was turned
38201	into wine.
38202	The form
38203	of consecration
38204	employed
38205	for
38206	this
38207	church became
38208	the
38209	customary
38210	rule
38211	for
38212	all
38213	future
38214	times
38215	; and the consecration took place on the 6th of Hatur"^.
38216	After
38217	[his
38218	stay
38219	here], our Lord
38220	Christ
38221	blessed
38222	the water
38223	of
38224	the
38225	aforesaid
38226	well, because he and
38227	his
38228	mother and
38229	their companions had
38230	drunk of
38231	it
38232	;
38233	so that every one who went
38234	to
38235	it
38236	in
38237	faith, and drank of
38238	it or bathed in
38239	it, was healed of his pains
38240	; and many were cured of their
38241	plus qu en
38242	arabe, et
38243	se trouve dans un MS. de
38244	la Vaticane, dans un autre de
38245	la
38246	Biblioth^que Nationale, et dans
38247	la bibliotheque de Moharraq.'
38248	{Ille'm. pour servir
38249	a Vhistoire de Vltgyple Chre't. p. 8o, note.)
38250	^ Also called Theophilus;
38251	he
38252	sat from
38253	a. d. 385
38254	to
38255	412
38256	(?).
38257	See Renaudot,
38258	Hist. Patr. pp. 103-108.
38259	^ For an account of these ceremonies see Coptic Churches,
38260	ii. p. 338
38261	ff.
38262	^ The plant used
38263	for sprinkling the water was
38264	a kind of beetroot, in Arabic
38265	silh (jJ-Lj);
38266	see Vansleb, Hist, de I'Eglise d'Alex. p. 215.
38267	(A. J. B.)
38268	''
38269	I. e. at Al-Muharrakah, near Kusakam
38270	;
38271	see a few lines above.
38272	^ So in Synaxarium ;
38273	see note above.
p. 257
38274	PLACES IN EGl'PT VISITED BY OUR LORD.
38275	227
38276	diseases
38277	;
38278	and
38279	the water became,
38280	in
38281	the mouth of those that drank of
38282	it,
38283	sweet
38284	like
38285	the water
38286	of
38287	the Jihon
38288	;
38289	I mean
38290	the
38291	Nile of
38292	Egypt.
38293	Pilgrimages
38294	have
38295	been
38296	made by many
38297	multitudes
38298	from
38299	all
38300	districts
38301	to
38302	this church from
38303	ancient
38304	times, because
38305	it
38306	has been
38307	celebrated on
38308	account
38309	of
38310	signs
38311	and
38312	wonders
38313	and
38314	the
38315	healing
38316	of
38317	various
38318	diseases
38319	;
38320	and the time of pilgrimage
38321	is at Easter, every year.
38322	The Lord Christ
38323	commanded
38324	that the original
38325	size
38326	of this church should
38327	not be added
38328	to
38329	; but that
38330	it should remain
38331	as
38332	it was.
38333	The mark of the hand of the
38334	Lord
38335	is on the eastern and on the western mountain.
38336	Adjacent
38337	to
38338	this
38339	church
38340	there
38341	is a
38342	large and
38343	ancient
38344	keep, which
38345	had
38346	fallen
38347	into decay,
38348	but was
38349	renewed and
38350	restored
38351	to
38352	its
38353	original
38354	condition by
38355	the Shaikh Abu Zakari
38356	ibn Bu
38357	Nasr,
38358	the administrator
38359	of Al-Ushmunain
38360	; may God have mercy on him and grant
38361	rest
38362	to his
38363	soul
38364	!
38365	this was in the caliphate of Al-Hafiz.
38366	In
38367	this
38368	district there lived
38369	in ancient times Kharbata, son of Malik,
38370	the
38371	hard-hearted
38372	giant
38373	;
38374	but
38375	a
38376	thunderbolt was
38377	hurled
38378	at him
38379	from
38380	heaven,
38381	so
38382	that
38383	he was
38384	burnt
38385	up, and
38386	not a
38387	trace of him
38388	could
38389	be
38390	found;
38391	on
38392	this account the place was
38393	called Al-Muharrakah^.
38394	Fol. 79 b
38395	This
38396	Khartaba, son
38397	of Malik, the
38398	giant, possessed much
38399	treasure
38400	and wealth
38401	;
38402	but he loved
38403	to do
38404	evil
38405	deeds, and did
38406	not
38407	fear God
38408	or
38409	dread
38410	his
38411	chastisements
38412	;
38413	and
38414	so God
38415	hurled a thunderbolt
38416	at
38417	him,
38418	which
38419	burnt him
38420	up,
38421	so
38422	that
38423	not
38424	a
38425	trace
38426	of him
38427	remained.
38428	On
38429	this
38430	account
38431	the
38432	place
38433	was
38434	called
38435	Al-Muharrakah,
38436	as
38437	it
38438	has
38439	already
38440	been
38441	said.
38442	To
38443	the west
38444	of
38445	this church
38446	there
38447	is a
38448	vaulted chamber, hewn out
38449	in
38450	the mountain-side
38451	;
38452	and
38453	here
38454	the
38455	Lady used
38456	to
38457	dwell
38458	;
38459	and
38460	the
38461	Christian people began
38462	to come to
38463	this chamber, and
38464	obtain
38465	blessings
38466	from
38467	it.
38468	It
38469	is
38470	said
38471	that
38472	at
38473	Easter,
38474	in
38475	the year 891
38476	of the
38477	Righteous
38478	Martyrs
38479	(a.d.
38480	1175),
38481	the
38482	water
38483	in
38484	the
38485	well
38486	was
38487	turned
38488	into
38489	wine,
38490	according
38491	to
38492	the
38493	testimony
38494	of an
38495	assembly of
38496	priests,
38497	bishops, and
38498	laity, who wrote down an account
38499	of the event.
38500	'
38501	I.e.' The burnt village,' l)j being understood.
38502	When the form
38503	is masculine
38504	(Al-INIuharrak),
38505	j.>
38506	is understood.
p. 258
38507	228
38508	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
38509	Monastery at Ansina.
38510	§ The great monastery on the mountain, founded by Matthias the
38511	monk, near Ansina^.
38512	Many monks entered upon the monastic life here.
38513	This monk
38514	[Matthias'-]
38515	performed many wonders
38516	;
38517	one of which was
38518	' Whether this should be Ansina, as our MS. has
38519	it, or Isna (Esneh) I cannot
38520	say.
38521	See following note.
38522	^ This
38523	Matthias,
38524	or
38525	Matthew,
38526	is
38527	mentioned
38528	in
38529	the
38530	Life of the
38531	Patriarch
38532	Alexander
38533	(a. d. 704-737?;; and the following story is
38534	to be found there.
38535	See
38536	Anc. Fonds Arabe 139, p. 136,
38537	1. 10 ff., where
38538	the
38539	saint, however,
38540	is
38541	said to have
38542	lived
38543	near
38544	Isna.
38545	A
38546	Coptic
38547	life
38548	of
38549	this
38550	saint, who
38551	is
38552	there
38553	called
38554	^Tl^
38555	JUL^OO^IOC n^HKe)
38556	' Saint Matthew
38557	the
38558	Poor,'
38559	is quoted
38560	in
38561	Zoega,
38562	Cat.
38563	p. 534
38564	ff., in which
38565	it
38566	is
38567	said
38568	that
38569	this
38570	saint founded
38571	a monastery named
38572	after
38573	St. Pachomius, near Isna (Esneh), where he lived a most ascetic
38574	life, fighting with
38575	devils, who appeared to him in the form of serpents.
38576	A gid was brought to him,
38577	possessed by a devil, and he bade her parents anoint her with
38578	oil from
38579	the church
38580	lamp, so that she was healed.
38581	The Mahometan governor of Isna used
38582	to consult
38583	Matthew on matters of importance, and send him
38584	presents of grapes,
38585	figs, pome-
38586	granates, myrtle, and jasmine.
38587	The
38588	festival of
38589	St. Matthew the Poor
38590	is kept on Kihak
38591	7 = Dec. 3; and
38592	the
38593	Synaxarium has the following notice on that day
38594	:
38595	».)
38596	\y\
38597	i^'f*
38598	(_P
38599	u^
38600	lj?*J
38601	\si^\
38602	AJO (J^J
38603	ijt^W^^
38604	r/^J
38605	**^^^ Jj^ J>^
38606	ij^J
38607	' On
38608	this
38609	day
38610	died
38611	St. Matthew
38612	the
38613	Poor.
38614	This
38615	saint was
38616	the
38617	superior of
38618	a
38619	monastery on a mountain in
38620	the neighbourhood of Aswan.
38621	He used to perform
38622	many
38623	wonderful
38624	works,
38625	and
38626	cast
38627	out
38628	devils;
38629	and
38630	he was
38631	counted
38632	worthy
38633	to
38634	possess the gift of healing, so that he used
38635	to pray over every sick man who was
38636	brought to him, and the Lord healed the sick man in answer to his prayers.'
38637	The Synaxarium then
38638	relates the story of the
38639	girl who was swallowed
38640	up, in
38641	somewhat different terms from those of our author, and concludes thus
38642	:
38643	^j^
38644	AO»3dl ^_ i^^
38645	r^"* Ur^
38646	AJj^flll
38647	w'iJlo
38648	luH
38649	4_jJl
38650	»J3.'«
38651	' Among
38652	the
38653	wonderful
38654	acts
38655	recorded
38656	of
38657	this
38658	Father was
38659	his
38660	habit
38661	of feeding
p. 259
38662	OTHER CHURCHES A.XB MONASTERIES.
38663	229
38664	the
38665	following.
38666	A certain maiden had two brothers, who were tempted
38667	by Satan
38668	to commit
38669	sin with
38670	her,
38671	so that she became pregnant
38672	; and
38673	this
38674	fact became apparent, but none knew the
38675	cause.
38676	So her parents
38677	brought her to this monk
38678	;
38679	and he questioned her as to how the thing
38680	had happened
38681	;
38682	and
38683	she
38684	confessed
38685	all
38686	to
38687	him.
38688	Then
38689	he
38690	raised
38691	his
38692	hands
38693	to heaven and prayed
38694	; and
38695	the
38696	earth
38697	immediately opened and
38698	swallowed her up, in the sight of her parents.
38699	This
38700	is attested by the
38701	History of the Church
38702	in the Life of the Father Alexander^ the
38703	priest
38704	Fol. 80 a
38705	of the monastery of To Hcnatoii'^, who became forty-third patriarch.
38706	Other Churches and Monasteries
38707	iji
38708	Upper Egypt.
38709	In the district called Mir there are three churches.
38710	In the district called Sanabu^ there are twenty-seven churches.
38711	In the district called Mansara there are three churches.
38712	§
38713	Belteshazzar,
38714	the
38715	son
38716	of
38717	Nebuchadnezzar,
38718	restored
38719	the
38720	land
38721	of
38722	Egypt
38723	after
38724	its desolation during
38725	forty years.
38726	The
38727	first
38728	district which
38729	he restored was that of Al-Ushmunain^
38730	There
38731	is a monastery named
38732	after the
38733	glorious angel Michael,
38734	in
38735	wild beasts with his own hand.
38736	So when he had finisiied
38737	his course, he went to his
38738	rest in peace, and the Lord took him to himself.
38739	May his
38740	acceptable prayers be
38741	with all those who are baptized
38742	!
38743	Amen.'
38744	Renaudot
38745	{Hist. Pair. p. 119) calls this
38746	saint
38747	' Domiiius,' following a corrupt
38748	reading {^^^^:>)
38749	in one passage
38750	of the
38751	patriarchal
38752	biography.
38753	If he had read
38754	a
38755	little more
38756	carefully, he would have found the name written a few lines lower
38757	u^ijiiu,
38758	' Matthew.'
38759	^ The word
38760	is
38761	not
38762	easy
38763	to
38764	read
38765	in
38766	the MS., and
38767	I do
38768	not know whether
38769	I have correctly reproduced the form intended by our copyist.
38770	But that Alexander
38771	came
38772	from
38773	the monastery of Az-Zajdj, on the sea-shore, nine miles
38774	to the west
38775	of Alexandria,
38776	and
38777	therefore
38778	called
38779	in
38780	Greek
38781	To
38782	Henaton
38783	{to
38784	(varov), and
38785	in
38786	Coptic ni^ert^Xort,
38787	is
38788	testified by
38789	the
38790	patriarchal
38791	biography.
38792	Al-Makrizi
38793	also
38794	informs us of the
38795	identity of the Bair az-Zajdj with
38796	the Dair al-Hanatun.
38797	See also Zoega, Cat. p. 337
38798	; Amelineau,
38799	Ge'ogr. p. 532.
38800	2 See
38801	fol. 77 b.
38802	^ This piece of information has already been given us above,
38803	fol. 23 b.
p. 260
38804	230
38805	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
38806	the
38807	city of
38808	Kiis
38809	;
38810	and
38811	a monastery
38812	of
38813	Saint
38814	Sinuthius
38815	likewise
38816	;
38817	and
38818	also a monastery of Saint Pachomius.
38819	It was to a monastery at Akfahs that Anba Sanhut, bishop of Misr,
38820	fled\
38821	in
38822	fear of Anba
38823	Michael
38824	of
38825	Sanjar,
38826	the
38827	sixty-eighth
38828	patriarch,
38829	against whom
38830	he was
38831	in
38832	schism
38833	;
38834	and
38835	he
38836	lived
38837	in
38838	the
38839	monastery
38840	three years.
38841	§ A monastery
38842	in the
38843	desert,
38844	in Upper Egypt.
38845	It was here that
38846	Benjamin^,
38847	the
38848	thirty-eighth
38849	patriarch,
38850	lived
38851	in
38852	concealment,
38853	in
38854	the
38855	reign of Heraclius, emperor of the Romans, who was a Chalcedonian
38856	[heretic], and while George, son
38857	of Mennas,
38858	the Mukaukis, was ruling
38859	in Egypt,
38860	until the end
38861	of
38862	ten
38863	years, through
38864	fear of both of them,
38865	according
38866	to
38867	the warning
38868	of
38869	the
38870	angel.
38871	This was the period during
38872	^
38873	See Renaudot, Hist. Pair. p. 476.
38874	^ The
38875	patriarchal
38876	history compiled by Severus of Al-Ushmftnain
38877	states
38878	that
38879	when the
38880	monothelite
38881	patriarch Cyrus came to Alexandria, an
38882	angel warned the
38883	Jacobite patriarch Benjamin (who occupied
38884	the see from a.d. 622
38885	to 660
38886	.'') to flee
38887	and
38888	lie hid for
38889	ten
38890	years, since the church would be much
38891	troubled during
38892	that
38893	period, and
38894	to bid
38895	the other bishops of Egypt also flee and
38896	conceal
38897	themselves.
38898	With regard to Benjamin, the biographer proceeds
38899	:
38900	(jO
38901	{j'ji\
38902	L_jj^il
38903	t_^wJie
38904	&j^
38905	JJfl elb* jjW^^ u^J s^^^
38906	(^-^b
38907	ij^ i^ ^^'*
38908	c/*J
38909	lT^'
38910	(j.jly.
38911	i^l^lijJl ^ ^ j^
38912	ijl J
38913	(»jLft
38914	\j\p^. *a^JJ
38915	^ J^j^ U^3 ^Jo^^ ,_^L«o
38916	j,bl ^
38917	^j^
38918	yiotll
38919	JUS ^
38920	hjS\ ^ jJt.o jp
38921	jj dl^
38922	i_^^^ ^S
38923	^•^'^
38924	(J'
38925	(J^J
38926	"-r^^!*
38927	j^" J^? Jc
38928	j^^JaL^ Jl-yil^
38929	J5^4 \^ J^ Ji\
38930	' He
38931	set out by the road
38932	to Maryfit, walking on foot, by night, accompanied by
38933	two of his
38934	disciples,
38935	until he
38936	arrived
38937	at Al-Muna, whence he
38938	travelled
38939	to Wadi
38940	Habib.
38941	There
38942	the monks were
38943	few
38944	in number, for
38945	it was
38946	not
38947	long
38948	after
38949	the
38950	ravaging of those
38951	monasteries, which
38952	took
38953	place under
38954	the
38955	patriarch Damian;
38956	and the Berbers did not allow the monks
38957	to multiply in
38958	the Wadi Habib.
38959	Then
38960	Benjamin quitted
38961	the monasteries of Wadi Habib, and went
38962	to Upper
38963	Egypt,
38964	and
38965	lived in concealment there in a small monastery in
38966	the desert, until
38967	the com-
38968	pletion of the ten years during which
38969	Heraclius and
38970	the Mukaukiz
38971	(sic) ruled
38972	the
38973	land of Egypt.'
38974	(Brit. Mus. MS. Or. 26,100, p.
38975	103, line 26-p. 104, line 4.)
p. 261
38976	BULYANA AND BAHJURAH.
38977	231
38978	which
38979	the emperor oppressed
38980	the orthodox
38981	people, and
38982	required them
38983	to conform to his creed, which was contrary to the
38984	truth.
38985	From these
38986	two men the Christians
38987	suffered
38988	great
38989	persecution, yet they would
38990	not
38991	Fol. 80 b
38992	deny their
38993	faith.
38994	But
38995	in
38996	their time the
38997	Hanifite nation appeared, and
38998	humbled
38999	the Romans, and
39000	slew many of them
39001	;
39002	and took possession
39003	of
39004	the
39005	whole
39006	of
39007	the
39008	land
39009	of
39010	Egypt.
39011	Thus
39012	the
39013	Jacobite
39014	Christians
39015	were
39016	freed
39017	from
39018	the
39019	tyranny
39020	[of the Romans].
39021	When
39022	the Muslims
39023	had
39024	ruled
39025	for
39026	three
39027	years, and
39028	the
39029	patriarch
39030	Benjamin was
39031	still
39032	in
39033	concealment, 'Amr
39034	ibn
39035	al-'Asi
39036	heard
39037	of that which had happened
39038	to
39039	him
39040	;
39041	so he wrote a decree of protection
39042	for the patriarch and
39043	all
39044	his
39045	people;
39046	saying
39047	in
39048	the
39049	decree:
39050	'Let
39051	the
39052	shaikh and
39053	patriarch come
39054	forth in confidence, with regard both to himself and
39055	to
39056	all the Copts,
39057	who
39058	are
39059	in the land
39060	of Egypt and
39061	elsewhere,
39062	for they
39063	shall be
39064	safe
39065	from
39066	all
39067	violence
39068	and
39069	treachery
39070	;
39071	'
39072	and
39073	so
39074	on.
39075	So
39076	this
39077	decree
39078	of
39079	protection
39080	reached
39081	the
39082	father
39083	Benjamin
39084	the
39085	patriarch, who,
39086	in
39087	con-
39088	sequence,
39089	came
39090	forth
39091	from
39092	his
39093	concealment,
39094	confident
39095	in
39096	his
39097	own
39098	immunity and
39099	in that of his people, and returned
39100	to Alexandria.
39101	The first appearance of the Muslims was [in the time of] Andronicus
39102	the
39103	Chaste, the
39104	scribe who became
39105	the
39106	thirty-seventh
39107	patriarch ^
39108	;
39109	it
39110	was
39111	in
39112	the
39113	twelfth year of Heraclius, emperor
39114	of the Romans, which
39115	was the year 933 of Alexander^.
39116	§ There
39117	is
39118	a
39119	monastery
39120	in
39121	Upper
39122	Egypt
39123	to
39124	which
39125	the
39126	priest
39127	Ya'kub ^
39128	fled, that he might serve God
39129	there.
39130	He had formerly been
39131	in the monastery of Saint Macarius, when
39132	it was sacked, with the other
39133	monasteries of Wadi Habib, by the marauders.
39134	He afterwards became
39135	Pol. 81 a
39136	patriarch.
39137	Bulyaiid and Bahjiirah.
39138	§ City of Bulyana^.
39139	This
39140	lies
39141	to the west
39142	of the
39143	Nile,
39144	in Upper
39145	Egypt.
39146	Here
39147	is the monastery known as the monastery of Bani Musa,
39148	^ Occupied the see from a. d. 616-622 (?); Renaudot, Hist. Pair. pp. 154-155.
39149	Our author means, of course, the first preaching of the Mahometan religion at Mecca.
39150	^
39151	I. e. of the Seleucian era.
39152	* The fiftieth patriarch;
39153	sat a. d. 826-836
39154	?
39155	* To
39156	the
39157	south-east
39158	of
39159	Jirja
39160	(Girgeh),
39161	on
39162	the
39163	west
39164	bank.
39165	It
39166	is
39167	here
39168	that
p. 262
39169	432
39170	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
39171	which
39172	was
39173	restored
39174	at
39175	the
39176	expense
39177	of
39178	As-Safi, who was
39179	its
39180	abbot.
39181	It
39182	h'es
39183	to
39184	the
39185	west
39186	of the
39187	city, and
39188	its
39189	correct name
39190	with
39191	that
39192	of
39193	its
39194	church
39195	is
39196	said
39197	to
39198	be Saint Moses \
39199	The
39200	plan
39201	of construction
39202	to
39203	be found
39204	in
39205	this monastery
39206	is
39207	unlike any that can be seen elsewhere.
39208	It
39209	is
39210	enclosed
39211	within
39212	a
39213	wall.
39214	Its
39215	gate
39216	is
39217	plated
39218	with
39219	iron
39220	and
39221	studded
39222	with
39223	nails.
39224	It
39225	contains
39226	a
39227	water-wheel,
39228	which
39229	irrigates
39230	a
39231	plot
39232	of
39233	vegetables.
39234	The
39235	pure
39236	body
39237	[of
39238	the
39239	saint]
39240	is buried
39241	in
39242	the
39243	monastery.
39244	The
39245	biography
39246	of Anba
39247	Christodulus,
39248	the
39249	sixty-sixth
39250	patriarch,
39251	relates that the
39252	pillars of this monastery all transpired, until the drops
39253	ran down
39254	like water; and
39255	shortly
39256	after
39257	this
39258	the small-pox broke out
39259	among
39260	the children
39261	of
39262	Egypt,
39263	so
39264	that
39265	21,000
39266	of
39267	the young people
39268	died
39269	in
39270	less than
39271	a month
39272	;
39273	and wheat was
39274	sold
39275	at
39276	Cairo
39277	at
39278	eighty
39279	dinars the
39280	sack, and
39281	at Alexandria
39282	at seventy-two
39283	dinars^.
39284	At Bahjurah ^ there
39285	is a church of the glorious Saint George, which
39286	is beautifully constructed, well-lighted and spacious.
39287	travellers land
39288	for Abydos.
39289	The Coptic name
39290	is nOTp^flH.
39291	It
39292	is
39293	now
39294	in
39295	the district of Bardis, in the province of Jirja, and
39296	in 1885 had 3,854
39297	inhabitants.
39298	There
39299	was
39300	formerly
39301	here
39302	a
39303	talisman,
39304	which
39305	served
39306	as
39307	a
39308	protection
39309	against
39310	crocodiles.
39311	See
39312	Al-Idrisi
39313	(ed. Rome)
39314	[p. 48];
39315	Yakiit,
39316	Geogr.
39317	Wort,
39318	i,
39319	p. vro
39320	;
39321	Rec. de rigypte,
39322	ii. p. 62
39323	; Amdlineau, Geogr. p. 93
39324	f.
39325	^ The
39326	festival of Abu
39327	M^isa, or Misis
39328	the
39329	Black,
39330	is
39331	kept on
39332	Ba'finah 24=
39333	June 18.
39334	He
39335	is said to have been a converted robber, who became a monk, and
39336	was the author of several works.
39337	See
39338	Palladius, Hist. Latis. p. 55
39339	;
39340	Paris Synax-
39341	arium ad diem.
39342	St. Moses is represented in Venetian paintings.
39343	"^ This dearth was
39344	in the year 359 of
39345	the
39346	Hegira
39347	(a. d. 960-961), and
39348	in
39349	the
39350	caliphate of Al-Mustansir.
39351	^ Al-Makrizi
39352	mentions
39353	a church
39354	of
39355	the
39356	apostles
39357	at
39358	this
39359	place,
39360	but not
39361	the
39362	church of St. George.
39363	Bahjurah was formerly in the province of Kfis, but
39364	is now
39365	in the district of Farshut, in the province of Kana
39366	; and
39367	in 1885
39368	it had
39369	a popu-
39370	lation of 4,654.
39371	It
39372	is
39373	at some
39374	distance from
39375	the
39376	bank, and was
39377	the
39378	centre of
39379	a sugar
39380	district.
39381	See Yakut,
39382	Geogr.
39383	Wort.
39384	i.
39385	p. viv;
39386	Revenue-list
39387	in De
39388	Sacy,
39389	Abd-Allatif, p. 702
39390	;
39391	Rec. de I'Egypte,
39392	ii. p, 60.
p. 263
39393	KUS.
39394	Ktls.
39395	^Z?>
39396	§ The town of Kils^.
39397	The meaning of this word
39398	is
39399	' to enshroud 2/
39400	and some
39401	of
39402	the
39403	inhabitants
39404	used
39405	to
39406	enshroud
39407	the kings
39408	for
39409	burial.
39410	The town
39411	is enclosed within a wall.
39412	It was built by Kus, son of Kift,
39413	so that he might
39414	travel thence to the Oases
39415	in
39416	the west, and
39417	in
39418	the
39419	east
39420	to the mines of gold and emeralds ^ and
39421	to the Hedjaz.
39422	§ The monastery known by the name of
39423	Saint
39424	Pisentius*, bishop
39425	Fol. 81 b
39426	of
39427	Kift.
39428	Its church
39429	is named
39430	after the Lady, the Pure Virgin
39431	Mary.
39432	This monastery stands to the west of Kus
39433	; and
39434	it contains the tomb
39435	of Saint
39436	Pisentius.
39437	Outside the monastery, and to the west of
39438	it, there
39439	^ Also called KflsWarwir {j.*,)^ ^joy, KUOC ^ep£.Ip).
39440	Formerly the capital
39441	of a province, but now in the province of Kana (Keneh), with 10,282
39442	inhabitants
39443	in 1885.
39444	At the time of our author
39445	it was a place of much commercial impor-
39446	tance.
39447	See Yakut,
39448	Geogr.
39449	Worf.
39450	iv.
39451	p.
39452	r.i;
39453	Al-Idrisi
39454	(ed, Rome)
39455	[p.
39456	48];
39457	Al-
39458	Makrizt, Khitat,
39459	i. p.
39460	rr-i
39461	;
39462	Amdlineau, Geogr. p. 400
39463	f.
39464	AI-Makrizi
39465	says
39466	that
39467	in
39468	his time only one church remained at Kus.
39469	^ The Coptic KCOC means
39470	' to prepare for burial.*
39471	^ See above,
39472	fol. 20 a.
39473	* A famous bishop of Kift in the seventh century.
39474	See Am^lineau, Un J^veque
39475	de Keft au VIFeme Siecle.
39476	The Sytiaxarhmi says at Abib 13 = July
39477	7
39478	:
39479	\k^\ ^o
39480	-i£
39481	lS^^Ij J'^^r^
39482	W^-»=f"
39483	rr* h^ S^^
39484	^fl>-j
39485	' On
39486	this
39487	day
39488	died
39489	the
39490	Father
39491	Pisentius,
39492	bishop
39493	of
39494	Kift.
39495	This
39496	saint became
39497	a monk
39498	in
39499	his youth, and was
39500	exceedingly
39501	devout, and
39502	learnt by
39503	heart many
39504	books, among which were the Psalms and the Twelve Minor Prophets.'
39505	He had a power of performing miracles; and a woman was healed of her
39506	sickness by swallowing dust from his footprints.
39507	When he celebrated the liturgy
39508	he
39509	is said to have been conscious of the presence of the Lord and
39510	his angels
39511	in
39512	the sanctuary, and even to have seen them with his bodily eyes.
39513	On one occasion
39514	a priest, celebrating the
39515	liturgy in the presence of St. Pisentius, was guilty of the
39516	irreverence of spitting, for which he was
39517	severely reproved by the
39518	saint, who
39519	told
39520	him
39521	that
39522	he
39523	had
39524	actually
39525	defiled
39526	the
39527	wing
39528	of
39529	a
39530	cherub, who
39531	was
39532	standing
39533	beside
39534	the
39535	altar
39536	; and on hearing
39537	this
39538	the
39539	priest was
39540	stricken with
39541	remorse, was
39542	carried home sick and died.
39543	h u
39544	[II. 7.]
p. 264
39545	234
39546	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
39547	is a well of water which was visited by our Lady and the Lord
39548	Christ
39549	with
39550	the
39551	righteous old man
39552	Joseph.
39553	At
39554	this
39555	place there
39556	is a church
39557	named after the holy man, Saint Coluthus; and a church named after the
39558	glorious Saint Mercurius
39559	; and the church of Saint John
39560	; and a church
39561	named
39562	after
39563	Saint Theodore;
39564	and
39565	a
39566	church
39567	of
39568	the
39569	glorious martyr
39570	Saint Mennas
39571	;
39572	and
39573	a church named
39574	after
39575	the
39576	glorious martyr
39577	Saint
39578	George, outside Al-'Abbasah
39579	;
39580	and a church named
39581	after the glorious
39582	martyr
39583	Stephen,
39584	chief of
39585	the
39586	deacons
39587	;
39588	and
39589	a church
39590	of the
39591	fathers
39592	and
39593	disciples, Peter and Paul
39594	;
39595	and a church of the great martyrs and
39596	champions, Cosmas and Damian, their brethren and their mother
39597	; and
39598	the church of the
39599	glorious angel
39600	Michael
39601	; and the church of the two
39602	great and
39603	glorious martyrs Peter and
39604	Paul,
39605	outside the
39606	city,
39607	restored
39608	by the blessed Shaikh 'Izz al-Kufat, son of the Shaikh Mustafa '1-Mulk
39609	Abu
39610	Yusuf, under the
39611	rule
39612	of
39613	the Ghuzz and
39614	Kurds.
39615	There
39616	is a church called Al-'Abbasah outside
39617	this city, named after
39618	the
39619	saint and martyr George, which has already been mentioned.
39620	It
39621	was
39622	visited by Shawar
39623	as-Sa'di,
39624	the
39625	vizier, while he was governor
39626	of
39627	Kus, and he made a vow which he promised
39628	to
39629	fulfil when he should
39630	Pol. 82a
39631	become
39632	vizier; and God allowed him
39633	to obtain
39634	his
39635	desire,
39636	for he was
39637	made vizier to the
39638	caliph, Al-'Adid
39639	li-dini
39640	'llah, at Misr,
39641	in the month
39642	of Muharram
39643	of
39644	the
39645	year 558
39646	(a. D.
39647	1162); and he
39648	sent
39649	that which
39650	he had vowed continually up
39651	to the time of his death on the 18th of
39652	Rabf the Second,
39653	in the
39654	year 564 (a.d.
39655	1169);
39656	when the Ghuzz and
39657	the Kurds,
39658	led by Shirkuh the Kurd, conquered Egypt.
39659	§ The meadow known
39660	as
39661	that
39662	of Bani Humaim,
39663	the Arab
39664	tribe,
39665	lies
39666	to the
39667	east,
39668	in the
39669	district
39670	called
39671	Iknu.
39672	There was on the estate
39673	of Mara, an Arab, a church named after the
39674	glorious
39675	saint and martyr
39676	George, which
39677	he
39678	founded
39679	on
39680	the
39681	bank
39682	of
39683	the
39684	great
39685	river.
39686	Mara
39687	built
39688	it with
39689	his own money
39690	;
39691	for he loved
39692	this
39693	saint, who appeared
39694	to him
39695	in a dream, and
39696	said
39697	to him
39698	:
39699	' Build
39700	a church
39701	to my name.'
39702	But the Muslims were indignant with Mara on this account, and brought
39703	charges
39704	against
39705	him,
39706	because
39707	of
39708	which
39709	he was
39710	seized
39711	by
39712	Al-Majid
39713	Faris,
39714	son-in-law of Shawar, when
39715	the
39716	latter was
39717	wali
39718	of Kus, who
39719	placed him in fetters, and intended to put him
39720	to death.
39721	But he offered
39722	to the wall much money, and the Christians
39723	assisted him with
39724	a
39725	large
p. 265
39726	THE WHITE MONASTERY.
39727	235
39728	sum of money
39729	; and so he was released out of the hands of the governor.
39730	Afterwards
39731	Mara was
39732	killed
39733	by Arabs^
39734	in
39735	the
39736	desert;
39737	and he was
39738	brought
39739	to the
39740	side
39741	of
39742	this church and
39743	buried
39744	there.
39745	It
39746	is
39747	said
39748	that
39749	before he was killed, Saint George appeared
39750	to him during his imprison-
39751	ment, and spoke with him, and loosened the fetters from
39752	his
39753	feet.
39754	In
39755	this
39756	church, Mara
39757	replaced
39758	the
39759	roof of timber by a new
39760	roof;
39761	and
39762	Fol. 82 b
39763	he
39764	had
39765	pictures
39766	of
39767	the
39768	martyrs,
39769	of
39770	the
39771	saints,
39772	and
39773	of
39774	the
39775	angels
39776	painted
39777	in
39778	the church.
39779	Other
39780	restorations were undertaken by Fakhr
39781	ad-Daulah Abu '1-Makarim
39782	ibn
39783	al-Fath, the Alexandrian
39784	scribe, when
39785	he
39786	was
39787	in
39788	this
39789	place
39790	in
39791	the
39792	year
39793	892
39794	of
39795	the
39796	Righteous
39797	Martyrs
39798	(A.D. 1175-6).
39799	The
39800	White Monastery.
39801	§ The monastery of the great
39802	saint
39803	Sinuthius^,
39804	near Ikhmim.
39805	In
39806	this monastery there
39807	is a very large church, spacious enough
39808	to contain
39809	^ The form
39810	^^^Jc, applied especially to
39811	the
39812	desert Arabs,
39813	is,
39814	of course, well
39815	kno\Yn in later Arabic.
39816	^
39817	See
39818	p. 194, note
39819	2.
39820	This
39821	is the famous White Monastery (^o^)l ^)jJl) near
39822	Suhaj, and not
39823	far from Ikhmim, though on the opposite side of the
39824	Nile
39825	to that
39826	town.
39827	See Norden's
39828	Plate LXXXIX, which shows Dair al-Abiad, or the White
39829	Monastery, and Plate XC, which shows Ikhmim:
39830	also Curzon's Monasteries of the
39831	Levant, ch. xi (p. 128), and the description and references given in Coptic Churches,
39832	vol.
39833	i. p. 351
39834	seq.
39835	I take this opportunity of remarking that neither the measure-
39836	ments nor the description which I borrowed for the
39837	latter work from Denon and
39838	from others have proved accurate.
39839	Pococke's plan and section face p. 246 of vol.
39840	i.
39841	The site of the church
39842	is now so encumbered with houses which cover the greater
39843	part of it—a whole village in fact lies within the walls of the church—that to make
39844	an accurate plan will require a great expenditure of time and labour, and probably
39845	of money.
39846	Ikhmim, the
39847	Xe^fiis
39848	(Xe/x/iw) of Herodotus
39849	(lib.
39850	ii. 91) and Diodorus
39851	(lib.
39852	i.
39853	18), was famed for
39854	its Hnen according
39855	to Strabo
39856	(lib. xvii)—a fame which
39857	has been abundantly confirmed in the
39858	last few years by the discovery of the
39859	rich
39860	textiles now in the South Kensington Museum.
39861	The designation 'White Monastery
39862	' was already given in the time of our author,
39863	for Yak(it speaks of the foundation of St. Sinuthius under that name {Geogr. Wort.
39864	ii. p. iFi), mentioning also another
39865	' White Monastery,' which overlooked Edessa.
39866	h h
39867	2
p. 266
39868	236
39869	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
39870	thousands
39871	of
39872	people, and
39873	within
39874	it
39875	are
39876	the
39877	bodies
39878	of
39879	the
39880	two
39881	pure
39882	The following
39883	is
39884	]\I. Amelineau's account of the monastery of St. Sinuthius as
39885	it is at present
39886	:
39887	' L'oeuvre
39888	de
39889	ces
39890	braves
39891	gens
39892	[i.e.
39893	St.
39894	Sinuthius
39895	and
39896	his
39897	monks]
39898	reste
39899	aujourd'hui.
39900	Pas une pierre
39901	n'a bouge.
39902	Quand de
39903	loin on
39904	la voit
39905	se detacher
39906	en avant de
39907	la montagne,
39908	elle
39909	se pr^sente comnie un bastion carre
39910	:
39911	de
39912	fait c'est
39913	plutot une
39914	forteresse qu'un monastere.
39915	La construcdon
39916	est
39917	rectangulaire,
39918	faite
39919	a
39920	la maniere
39921	des
39922	anciens
39923	Egyptiens,
39924	par
39925	assises
39926	froides.
39927	Les
39928	blocs
39929	de pierre
39930	fournis par les temples de
39931	la ville ruinee ont du etre coupes
39932	et taillds de nouveau
39933	:
39934	cependant
39935	ils montrent
39936	encore
39937	leur emploi
39938	primitif
39939	Les murs
39940	d'une
39941	grande
39942	profondeur n'ont pas moins de 120 metres de longueur sur cent en largeur.
39943	La
39944	hauteur en
39945	est tr^s-grande
39946	;
39947	et
39948	tout
39949	autour r^gne une
39950	sorte
39951	de corniche
39952	peinte
39953	qui rappelle les chapiteaux de certaines colonnes de
39954	la grande
39955	salle hypostyle de
39956	Karnak.
39957	On
39958	distingue
39959	encore
39960	quelques
39961	restes
39962	des
39963	couleurs
39964	dont
39965	les
39966	pierres
39967	^taient revetues.
39968	On entrait au monastere par deux portes
39969	qui
39970	se faisaient face,
39971	et dont
39972	I'une
39973	a
39974	dtd murde
39975	depuis.
39976	Celle par
39977	laquelle on
39978	entre
39979	aujourd'hui
39980	est
39981	d'une profondeur
39982	de
39983	plus de
39984	15 metres;
39985	quand on y
39986	passe
39987	I'obscurite
39988	fait
39989	la
39990	frisson.
39991	Les
39992	moines
39993	qui
39994	la
39995	traversaient
39996	^talent
39997	vraiment
39998	sortis
39999	du
40000	monde.
40001	A
40002	droite de
40003	cette porte
40004	se trouve
40005	la " grande
40006	^glise " ;
40007	a I'entr^e on
40008	voit encore
40009	deux colonnes de marbre dont on n'a pu trouver I'emploi
40010	.
40011	.
40012	.
40013	L'eglise elle-meme
40014	a
40015	la forme de
40016	toules
40017	les eglises coptes avec ses
40018	cinq
40019	coupoles.
40020	La coupole du
40021	fond
40022	est orn^e de peintures encore bien conservees, avec
40023	des
40024	inscripdons coptes
40025	en
40026	I'honneur
40027	du
40028	fondateur
40029	:
40030	elles
40031	sont
40032	sans
40033	doute
40034	post^rieures
40035	a
40036	Schnoudi.
40037	L'obscuritd de
40038	cette
40039	eglise empeche
40040	de
40041	reconnaitre
40042	les
40043	peintures et
40044	de
40045	lire
40046	les
40047	inscriptions
40048	;
40049	il
40050	faut
40051	se
40052	trouver
40053	au monastere
40054	avant
40055	2
40056	heures
40057	du
40058	soir
40059	.
40060	.
40061	. Le
40062	long des murs
40063	se
40064	trouvaient des
40065	cellules,
40066	et
40067	les grandes
40068	salles de reunion
40069	;
40070	tout
40071	a disparu aujourd'hui, car les huttes actuelles sont recentes,
40072	Au-dessus de I'^gHse
40073	dans r^paisseur des murs, on avait pratique une rampe qui conduisait a la terrasse
40074	;
40075	a gauche de cette rampe en
40076	terre on
40077	avait construit des chambres
40078	.
40079	.
40080	. Les con-
40081	structions du
40082	cotd
40083	gauche de
40084	l'eglise
40085	sont seules demeurees
40086	debout:
40087	celles du
40088	cot^
40089	droit
40090	n'offrent
40091	plus que
40092	des
40093	ruines ou
40094	Ton ne
40095	peut
40096	se
40097	risquer.'
40098	{Vie
40099	de
40100	Schnoudi, p. 88.)
40101	It should be added that the
40102	first monastery on the
40103	site of the present
40104	' White
40105	Monastery
40106	' was founded by Aba Bajul, the teacher of St. Sinuthius, who built the
40107	much larger one which
40108	still exists.
40109	(Op.
40110	til. p. 47.)
40111	(A.
40112	J. B.)
p. 267
40113	THE WHITE MONASTERY.
40114	237
40115	disciples, Bartholomew^ and
40116	Simon
40117	the Canaanite, two of the twelve
40118	Apostles.
40119	The body of the great saint
40120	Sinuthius, the archimandrite^
40121	a word which means
40122	' superior
40123	of
40124	the
40125	superiors
40126	'— is
40127	in
40128	a monastery
40129	at
40130	the
40131	top
40132	of
40133	the
40134	mountain
40135	called
40136	Atribah^
40137	;
40138	it
40139	was
40140	contained
40141	in
40142	a
40143	chest
40144	until
40145	the
40146	invasion
40147	of
40148	Egypt
40149	by
40150	Shirkuh
40151	and
40152	the
40153	Ghuzz
40154	who accompanied him, and who broke open the chest
40155	; and the body
40156	was taken out of
40157	it, and concealed
40158	in the ground
40159	in an unconsecrated
40160	chamber near the altar.
40161	In
40162	this monastery there
40163	is a keep
40164	; and
40165	there
40166	is around the keep and the monastery also a wall of enclosure, within
40167	which there is a garden
40168	full of all sorts of trees.
40169	That part of the history of the church, which
40170	describes the patriar-
40171	chate of Anba Khail, the
40172	forty-sixth patriarch, relates* that Al-Kasim
40173	Fol. 83 a
40174	ibn 'Ubaid
40175	Allah,
40176	wall of
40177	Egypt, was an
40178	unenlightened and wicked
40179	man.
40180	He employed large boats ^ to carry his odalisques
40181	[up and down
40182	the river]
40183	to
40184	all
40185	parts of the
40186	country as
40187	far
40188	as Uswan,
40189	together with
40190	his body-guard and
40191	troops.
40192	In one of
40193	his journeys he came
40194	to
40195	this
40196	monastery, accompanied by one
40197	of
40198	his
40199	odalisques, whom
40200	he
40201	greatly
40202	loved
40203	;
40204	and both
40205	of them
40206	were
40207	riding upon
40208	horses.
40209	Now
40210	there was
40211	in
40212	this monastery an aged monk who was
40213	the
40214	superior of the monks.
40215	^ This apparently contradicts the statement above that
40216	St. Bartholomew's body
40217	was in the Oasis of Al-Bahnasa
40218	; but perhaps relics said
40219	to be
40220	his existed at both
40221	places.
40222	Quatremere quotes this passage, Mem.
40223	i. p. i4f.
40224	^ So the Coptic and Arabic panegyrics on this saint call him
40225	:
40226	^.^^. ajertoT'f nmpecB.nfrepoc oto^^
40227	ni^.p;x^juLA.rt2!.piXHc
40228	duOj^i
40229	^LaJS^
40230	^jnyX^j"
40231	. a »
40232	. i
40233	\
40234	5^ftJ^
40235	Ul
40236	^ There was
40237	a mountain and
40238	also a
40239	village
40240	of
40241	this name,
40242	called
40243	in
40244	Coptic
40245	^"TpHIie or ^Tpene, and
40246	in Arabic l^j\, io^jl, and below on
40247	fol. 87 a even
40248	lo\|A:l.
40249	On
40250	the mountain
40251	the 'White
40252	Monastery' was
40253	situated,
40254	so
40255	that
40256	-it was
40257	called 'The
40258	Sinai of
40259	St.
40260	Sinuthius'
40261	(Am^Iineau, Mem. pour
40262	servir,
40263	p. 392;
40264	cf.
40265	Ge'ogr. p. 70 f.)
40266	* This story is related
40267	in
40268	the biography of the
40269	patriarch
40270	Michael
40271	or
40272	Kha'il
40273	;
40274	see Anc. Fonds Arabe 139, p. 142, line 20 ff.
40275	®
40276	The
40277	expression
40278	used
40279	in
40280	the
40281	patriarchal
40282	history
40283	is
40284	djli.1 jyeii
40285	Jio
40286	v_^.*,
40287	' boats like royal palaces.'
p. 268
40288	238
40289	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
40290	So
40291	the monks went
40292	forth
40293	to
40294	meet Al-Kasim
40295	and brought him
40296	into
40297	the
40298	monastery,
40299	together
40300	with
40301	the
40302	odalisque who was
40303	witli him
40304	;
40305	and
40306	they
40307	passed
40308	through
40309	the
40310	first
40311	door,
40312	and
40313	through
40314	the
40315	second
40316	which
40317	leads
40318	into the enclosure of the church
40319	;
40320	and they went
40321	as
40322	far
40323	as
40324	the
40325	door which forms
40326	the entrance into the church,
40327	still
40328	riding upon
40329	their
40330	horses.
40331	But
40332	as
40333	they were about
40334	to
40335	enter
40336	into
40337	the
40338	church,
40339	this
40340	old
40341	man, the superior of the monastery, cried
40342	out,
40343	saying
40344	:
40345	' Alight
40346	[from
40347	thy horse], O
40348	emir, and
40349	enter
40350	not with
40351	such
40352	pride
40353	into
40354	the
40355	house of
40356	God, above
40357	all
40358	in
40359	the company
40360	of this woman
40361	;
40362	for never from
40363	the
40364	beginning has any woman
40365	entered
40366	into
40367	this church
40368	!
40369	I
40370	fear
40371	for
40372	this
40373	woman
40374	therefore,
40375	if she
40376	shall
40377	enter into
40378	this
40379	church
40380	!
40381	'
40382	But the emir
40383	paid no heed
40384	to the words [of the old man], but entered on horseback,
40385	together with
40386	his odalisque and
40387	the
40388	soldiers who were with him.
40389	So
40390	when he came
40391	to
40392	the
40393	middle of the
40394	church,
40395	his
40396	horse
40397	plunged
40398	with
40399	him, and he
40400	fell
40401	to the ground
40402	; and through
40403	his
40404	fall the horse which
40405	Fol. 83 b
40406	the woman was
40407	riding
40408	also
40409	plunged,
40410	so
40411	that
40412	she
40413	fell
40414	to
40415	the ground
40416	and
40417	died
40418	on
40419	the
40420	spot
40421	;
40422	and
40423	the
40424	horse that was under
40425	her died
40426	also.
40427	And
40428	as
40429	for Al-Kasim,
40430	the
40431	aforesaid
40432	governor,
40433	there descended
40434	upon
40435	him
40436	the
40437	spirit
40438	of an
40439	unclean
40440	devil, which
40441	buffeted
40442	him, so
40443	that
40444	he
40445	foamed
40446	at the mouth, and
40447	his
40448	teeth gnashed
40449	like the tusks of a
40450	wild
40451	boar.
40452	But when he had recovered a little, he understood the evil that
40453	he had done, and repented of his rashness, and that he had not listened
40454	to the bidding of the aged
40455	superior.
40456	Then he called the superior and
40457	said
40458	to him
40459	:
40460	' To-day
40461	I have
40462	sinned, because
40463	I did
40464	not
40465	listen
40466	to
40467	the
40468	counsel which
40469	thou
40470	didst
40471	address
40472	to
40473	me.
40474	But now
40475	the
40476	mysteries
40477	of
40478	this place have been manifested
40479	to me so
40480	that
40481	I do not doubt them.
40482	I
40483	desire
40484	therefore, O
40485	shaikh,
40486	that
40487	thou
40488	shouldest
40489	accep£
40490	this
40491	gift
40492	of
40493	money, and pray for me that God may forgive me, and may not deal
40494	with me as
40495	I
40496	deserve, because
40497	I ventured into the house of God, and
40498	entered
40499	it
40500	riding on horseback together with my companions.'
40501	Then
40502	the
40503	aged monk consoled
40504	him, and would
40505	not
40506	accept
40507	anything
40508	from
40509	him
40510	; but the emir adjured him and
40511	forced him, and showed
40512	humility
40513	towards
40514	him, and
40515	at
40516	last
40517	induced him
40518	to
40519	take
40520	four hundred
40521	dinars,
40522	saying
40523	:
40524	' I
40525	ask God
40526	to pardon
40527	thee, O
40528	shaikh,
40529	that thou mayest ask
40530	him
40531	to pardon me
40532	this
40533	sin which broke from
40534	me.'
p. 269
40535	THE WHITE MONASTERY.
40536	239
40537	Now there was
40538	in the church a wooden chest of sdsavi-v^oo^
40539	inlaid
40540	with
40541	ivory ^, and
40542	containing three
40543	shelves, which
40544	Saint
40545	Sinuthius had
40546	made
40547	to contain books, and
40548	he used
40549	to
40550	inscribe there the amount
40551	of
40552	votive
40553	offerings
40554	accruing
40555	to
40556	the
40557	monasteries.
40558	And
40559	a
40560	certain
40561	shaikh
40562	accompanying
40563	the
40564	emir,
40565	named
40566	Ar-Rayan, who
40567	had
40568	been
40569	wali
40570	of
40571	Fol. 84 a
40572	Egypt before Al-Kasim, and was his friend, begged that he might take
40573	this
40574	chest away
40575	with him.
40576	But he was informed
40577	that the chest was
40578	the property of the church, and that
40579	it was impossible
40580	that
40581	it should
40582	be removed
40583	;
40584	but he would not listen to that, although the great miracle
40585	that had happened was told him.
40586	And he commanded a body of men
40587	to carry
40588	it out of the church
40589	;
40590	but they were not able to do
40591	so.
40592	So
40593	when he saw
40594	this other wonder, he asked pardon of God
40595	most high,
40596	and made
40597	a
40598	gift
40599	of three hundred
40600	dinars of
40601	his
40602	money.
40603	Then
40604	they
40605	departed.
40606	And
40607	they were
40608	filled with doubts
40609	and
40610	dismay
40611	;
40612	and the
40613	unclean
40614	spirit
40615	did not
40616	cease
40617	to
40618	possess Al-Kasim,
40619	chastising him
40620	at
40621	all times until the hour of his death.
40622	§ Bahram^, the Armenian
40623	Christian, who had
40624	been
40625	vizier
40626	in
40627	the
40628	caliphate of Al-Hafiz, became a monk
40629	in
40630	this monastery after he was
40631	banished from
40632	his
40633	office.
40634	Then
40635	he
40636	desired
40637	to go
40638	to
40639	Cairo, although
40640	he was
40641	exceedingly
40642	ill
40643	and weak
40644	;
40645	so
40646	he was
40647	carried
40648	to
40649	Cairo and
40650	arrived there still living.
40651	§ Nestorius the
40652	heretic, who had been
40653	patriarch of Constantinople,
40654	was
40655	buried
40656	in
40657	the
40658	city
40659	of Ikhmim,
40660	after he had
40661	been
40662	in banishment
40663	there
40664	for seven
40665	years,
40666	in the year 543 ^,
40667	Now when
40668	rain
40669	falls,
40670	it does
40671	^ The Copts were famous
40672	for
40673	their
40674	skill
40675	in
40676	ivory
40677	inlaying,
40678	for examples of
40679	which see Coptic Churches,
40680	ii. p. dd, &c.
40681	(A. J. B.)
40682	"^ See above,
40683	fol. 6 a.
40684	^
40685	If this date is reckoned from the era of the martyrs,
40686	it is very inaccurate
40687	; and
40688	if, which
40689	is unlikely, it is reckoned from the birth of Christ,
40690	it is
40691	still wrong by nearly
40692	a hundred years, since the date of the death of Nestorius
40693	is a.d. 450 or 451, and
40694	that of his banishment a.d. 435.
40695	His death anticipated the Council of Chalcedon,
40696	which, according to Zacharias the rhetorician, he had been invited to attend
40697	;
40698	see
40699	Land, Anecd. Syr. iii. p. 118;
40700	Evagrius, lib. ii. c. 2
40701	; Assemani, Bib. Or.
40702	ii. pp. 40 and
40703	55.
40704	Eutychius states that the banishment lasted for seven years {Annales,
40705	ii. p. 12)
40706	;
40707	and relates, as Abu Salih does, that rain never falls on the tomb of Nestorius. (A.J.B.)
p. 270
40708	240
40709	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
40710	not descend upon
40711	his tomb, because he was the cause of the Council
40712	of Chalcedon.
40713	Story of Febronia.
40714	§ At Al-JimOdAt\
40715	in the province of Upper Egypt, there is a con-
40716	vent, to the
40717	east of that
40718	district,
40719	in which there were nuns, of virginal
40720	life, to the number of thirty.
40721	Marwan al-Ja di, the last of the Omeyyad
40722	Tol. 84 b
40723	caliphs, summoned the Bashrud
40724	or Bashmurites^
40725	to
40726	assist him
40727	in
40728	his
40729	war, when he fled from the Abbaside
40730	; and he allowed them to plunder
40731	and take prisoners and slay [as they would]
40732	;
40733	so they set about doing
40734	so.
40735	Among
40736	the
40737	places which they attacked was
40738	this
40739	convent, which
40740	they afterwards
40741	plundered
40742	;
40743	and among
40744	the
40745	nuns
40746	there was a young
40747	maiden^, named
40748	Febronia, who had come from Syria to
40749	this
40750	convent,
40751	when
40752	she was
40753	three years
40754	old, and had
40755	grown up
40756	within
40757	its walls
40758	;
40759	and she was of great beauty.
40760	So when the Bashmurites saw her, they
40761	were astonished at
40762	her, on account of her beauty
40763	; and they said one
40764	to the other
40765	:
40766	' Never was such beauty seen
40767	in
40768	the world
40769	!
40770	'
40771	So they
40772	took
40773	her
40774	and brought
40775	her
40776	out
40777	from the convent, and
40778	separated
40779	her
40780	from her sisters the virgins, and
40781	consulted with one another as to what
40782	they should do with
40783	her; and some of them
40784	said: 'Let
40785	us
40786	cast
40787	lots
40788	for her
40789	;
40790	' but others said
40791	:
40792	' Let us take her to the
40793	prince.'
40794	But while
40795	they were
40796	consulting upon
40797	these
40798	and
40799	similar
40800	proposals, she
40801	said
40802	to
40803	them
40804	:
40805	' Where
40806	is your
40807	chief,
40808	that
40809	I may
40810	tell him
40811	of
40812	a great
40813	secret.
40814	'
40815	I cannot identify this place.
40816	^ On
40817	the
40818	Bashmurites
40819	see
40820	Zoega,
40821	Cat.
40822	p. 139 ff.;
40823	Quatremere, Recherches,
40824	p. 147 ff.
40825	(' Sur le Dialecte basch?nourique '), &c.
40826	(A. J. B.)
40827	^ This story is related in full by John the Deacon
40828	in his
40829	life of the patriarch
40830	Kha'il,
40831	included among
40832	the
40833	patriarchal biographies
40834	collected by Severus of Al-
40835	Ushmunain; see Afic. Eonds Aral/e 139, p. lyoff.;
40836	cf. Renaudot, Hist. Pair. p. 226f.,
40837	and Quatrembre, Recherches, p. 155.
40838	The events are also stated in a few words by
40839	Al-Makin,
40840	Hist. Sarac.
40841	(ed. Erpenius),
40842	p. 99, and
40843	by Al-Makrizi.
40844	The name
40845	Febronia (Fibruniyah)
40846	is
40847	well known
40848	to the Copts through
40849	the commemoration
40850	of the martyr of Nisibis of that name on Abib
40851	i = June 25.
40852	(A. J. B.)
p. 271
40853	STORF OF FEBR ONIA.
40854	241
40855	worth a great sum of money ?
40856	And
40857	then you
40858	will
40859	let me
40860	return
40861	to
40862	my
40863	sisters
40864	in
40865	the
40866	convent
40867	in
40868	which
40869	I
40870	was
40871	brought
40872	up
40873	;
40874	for
40875	I am
40876	a
40877	virgin,
40878	and
40879	have
40880	lived
40881	in
40882	retirement
40883	in
40884	the
40885	convent,
40886	apart
40887	from
40888	men, and
40889	serving God,
40890	to whom be praise
40891	!
40892	'
40893	Then the leader of the
40894	band answered her and said
40895	:
40896	' Here I am
40897	!
40898	What
40899	is it that thou wilt tell
40900	me, and what
40901	is the secret which thou saidst was worth much money ?
40902	So
40903	she
40904	said to'him: 'My ancestors were
40905	wise,
40906	valiant, and
40907	warlike;
40908	Fol. 85 a
40909	and they possessed a secret which they inherited from their ancestors,
40910	and
40911	disclosed
40912	to no one
40913	else.
40914	They engaged
40915	in great wars, and they
40916	returned
40917	in
40918	safety, without
40919	a wound
40920	to any one
40921	of them
40922	;
40923	and
40924	the
40925	cause of this was
40926	that they knew certain names which they repeated
40927	over
40928	the
40929	oil
40930	with
40931	which they anointed
40932	themselves
40933	;
40934	then
40935	they went
40936	out
40937	to
40938	the
40939	wars, and
40940	neither the sword nor the arrow nor
40941	the
40942	spear
40943	did any harm
40944	to them.
40945	Now
40946	this
40947	is what you stand
40948	in need
40949	of.
40950	If
40951	therefore thou
40952	wilt
40953	let me go back
40954	to my convent,
40955	I
40956	will confer
40957	this
40958	benefit upon thee, and show thee this great secret, and
40959	I
40960	will give thee
40961	what
40962	I have of this
40963	oil
40964	;
40965	and
40966	if thou dost not
40967	believe my word, then
40968	anoint with
40969	it whomsoever thou
40970	pleasest, and behold
40971	the truth of my
40972	words.'
40973	Then he said to her: 'Anoint thyself with this
40974	oil
40975	;
40976	for no one
40977	else will be easily persuaded to do so
40978	;
40979	nor will
40980	I make the experiment
40981	upon any of my comrades.'
40982	So she said
40983	to him
40984	:
40985	' Wilt thou swear to
40986	me,
40987	before
40988	I reveal
40989	this
40990	secret
40991	to
40992	thee,
40993	that thou
40994	wilt
40995	let me
40996	go, and
40997	restore me
40998	to my convent and the place
40999	in which I was brought up ?
41000	Then he swore to her, saying
41001	:
41002	'
41003	I will let thee go, and will not allow any
41004	of my comrades
41005	to take
41006	thee
41007	captive.'
41008	Then she
41009	said
41010	to him
41011	:
41012	' Let
41013	me go back
41014	to my place with thee and no .other, that
41015	I may take the
41016	oil and anoint myself with
41017	it
41018	in thy presence.'
41019	So he went with her
41020	into the convent
41021	;
41022	and
41023	she approached
41024	the
41025	picture of the Lady, and
41026	prayed before
41027	it, and begged the Virgin to
41028	assist her to obtain deliver-
41029	ance
41030	; and then she anointed herself on the neck with
41031	oil of the lamp.
41032	Fol. 85 b
41033	Then he said
41034	:
41035	' I
41036	will not make the experiment except
41037	in the presence
41038	of my comrades.'
41039	So he returned to them with her, and told them all
41040	that had happened, and
41041	said
41042	to them
41043	:
41044	' Know
41045	that
41046	I have sworn
41047	to
41048	this
41049	maiden, that
41050	if her words prove
41051	true
41052	I
41053	will
41054	let
41055	her
41056	go, and
41057	will
41058	allow none
41059	of my comrades
41060	to have power
41061	over
41062	her.
41063	Do you
41064	then
41065	ii
41066	[II. 7.]
p. 272
41067	242
41068	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
41069	agree with me in
41070	this matter ?
41071	'
41072	Then they said to him
41073	:
41074	' We will not
41075	oppose thee
41076	; and
41077	if this secret be true we shall obtain much advantage
41078	from
41079	it.'
41080	Then he said
41081	:
41082	' This maiden said, " Try
41083	it on whomsoever thou
41084	mayest wish," so
41085	I said to her, "It
41086	is fittest to try it on thee;" and she
41087	consented
41088	;
41089	and
41090	she anointed
41091	her neck with
41092	it
41093	;
41094	but
41095	I did
41096	not
41097	think
41098	fit
41099	to
41100	try
41101	it
41102	except
41103	in
41104	your
41105	presence.'
41106	Then
41107	he commanded
41108	one
41109	of
41110	his
41111	comrades, who
41112	had
41113	a
41114	sharp-edged sword
41115	with
41116	him,
41117	and
41118	said
41119	to
41120	him,
41121	' Come, strike
41122	her upon the neck with
41123	this sword that thou
41124	hast
41125	with thee
41126	; and
41127	if we see the result to be successful, you will agree with
41128	me to let her
41129	go.'
41130	So they consented
41131	to his bidding.
41132	Then that man
41133	arose and drew his sword, and the maiden bent her knees and displayed
41134	her neck
41135	; but they did not know that which was in her heart.
41136	Then
41137	she
41138	covered
41139	her
41140	face, and
41141	said
41142	:
41143	' If there
41144	is any strong man among
41145	you, let him
41146	strike with
41147	his sword upon my neck, and you will see the
41148	power of God in this great secret.'
41149	So that man whom
41150	their chief had
41151	appointed went forward
41152	to
41153	her, and
41154	struck with
41155	all
41156	his might
41157	;
41158	and
41159	her head immediately
41160	fell from her body
41161	;
41162	for
41163	it was her purpose by
41164	Fol. 80 a
41165	this means
41166	to preserve her maidenhood, that she might appear before
41167	Christ
41168	a pure
41169	virgin,
41170	as
41171	she had
41172	been
41173	created, without
41174	earthly
41175	stain.
41176	So when the ignorant Bashmurites saw what had
41177	befallen the maiden,
41178	they knew
41179	at
41180	last what had
41181	been
41182	her
41183	intention
41184	;
41185	and they repented
41186	and
41187	were
41188	exceedingly
41189	sad,
41190	and
41191	did
41192	no
41193	injury
41194	henceforth
41195	to any
41196	of
41197	those
41198	virgins,
41199	but
41200	let them
41201	go,
41202	and
41203	refrained
41204	from
41205	the
41206	undertakings
41207	which they had
41208	planned, and
41209	restored
41210	to
41211	the. nuns
41212	all
41213	that they had
41214	pillaged from
41215	their convent.
41216	IkJnniin and
41217	tJic ncighhonrliood.
41218	-^
41219	§
41220	In the city of Ikhmim there were seventy churches
41221	until the end
41222	of the year 552 of the Arabs (a. D.
41223	i 157).
41224	In
41225	the district
41226	of DimniV
41227	there
41228	is
41229	a church, on
41230	the western bank
41231	of the
41232	river, named
41233	after the
41234	glorious
41235	saint Abu Bagham.
41236	^ Yakut mentions a large and much frequented church
41237	at Dimnii, which
41238	is
41239	on the west of the
41240	Nile, opposite
41241	to Ikhmim, and
41242	is now included
41243	in the
41244	district
p. 273
41245	IKHMlM AND THE NEIGHBOURHOOD.
41246	243
41247	There
41248	is also the monastery of Saint Pachomius ^ at Barjanils, in the
41249	district of Taha.
41250	There
41251	is the monastery of Abu Halbanah^, to the east
41252	of Ikhmim,
41253	near which
41254	there
41255	is a spring
41256	of
41257	water which runs from the
41258	mountain
41259	into a reservoir there.
41260	The
41261	monastery
41262	of
41263	Saint
41264	Paul,
41265	the
41266	superior
41267	of
41268	the
41269	monastery
41270	in
41271	Upper Egypt.
41272	The monastery of Saint Pachomius, the superior of the monastery
41273	of Ikhmim.
41274	§ The Book of the Monasteries by Ash-Shabushti
41275	relates that
41276	there
41277	is
41278	in the
41279	district of Ikhmim a
41280	large monastery to which
41281	visitors come
41282	from
41283	all parts
41284	; and
41285	it
41286	is near the mountain called Jabal al-Kahf\
41287	At
41288	a
41289	certain
41290	place on
41291	this mountain
41292	there
41293	is
41294	a
41295	fissure; and on
41296	the day
41297	when
41298	that
41299	monastery keeps
41300	its
41301	festival,
41302	all
41303	the
41304	birds
41305	of the
41306	species
41307	Fol. 86 b
41308	called Abu
41309	Ktr'^ come
41310	to
41311	this place; and
41312	it
41313	is
41314	a great wonder
41315	to
41316	see
41317	the multitude of the
41318	birds, and
41319	to hear their cries
41320	and to behold
41321	their
41322	assembling
41323	around
41324	that
41325	fissure.
41326	Then,
41327	one
41328	after
41329	the
41330	other,
41331	without
41332	ceasing, they insert
41333	their heads
41334	into the
41335	fissure, and
41336	place
41337	their beaks
41338	in the cavity of the mountain, and utter a cry and come away
41339	; and this
41340	they do
41341	until
41342	the head
41343	of one
41344	of them
41345	is
41346	caught
41347	in the
41348	fissure, and
41349	of Suhaj,
41350	in the province of Jirja, with
41351	a
41352	population
41353	in 1885
41354	of 369 inhabitants.
41355	See Yakut, Geogr. Wb'r/.
41356	ii.
41357	p.
41358	i
41359	.
41360	1
41361	; Amdlineau,
41362	Ge'ogr.
41363	p. 138
41364	f.
41365	^ This famous
41366	abbot
41367	of Tabennesi
41368	or Tabenna
41369	is commemorated
41370	by
41371	the
41372	Copts on
41373	Bashans
41374	2=:ApriI
41375	27,
41376	but by
41377	the Roman
41378	church on May
41379	14.
41380	He
41381	seems
41382	to have
41383	died
41384	in
41385	a.d. 348
41386	or 349
41387	at an
41388	advanced
41389	age,
41390	after
41391	establishing
41392	a set of rules for the monastic
41393	life.
41394	See Ada SS. at May 14
41395	; Amdlineau, Hist,
41396	de S. Pakhome el de ses covununauies.
41397	^
41398	It
41399	is
41400	apparently
41401	this
41402	convent which
41403	Pococke
41404	describes
41405	(vol.
41406	i.
41407	p. 78)
41408	as
41409	lying 'to ihe east of Akhmim' and 'being one of the most dismal
41410	retirements he
41411	ever
41412	saw.'
41413	Pococke mentions the spring and the well
41414	called
41415	' Bir Elaham.'
41416	In
41417	Poeocke's name
41418	for
41419	this
41420	monastery 'Dermadoud'
41421	(Dair Madud ?)
41422	there
41423	is
41424	no
41425	correspondence
41426	with
41427	that given by Abu
41428	Salih, which
41429	is,
41430	of course, a name
41431	of
41432	dedication,
41433	not
41434	of locality.
41435	(A. J. B.)
41436	^ Al-Makrizi says that this
41437	is part of the Jabal at-Tair.
41438	*
41439	See above,
41440	fol. 19 b.
41441	i
41442	i
41443	2
p. 274
41444	344
41445	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
41446	he hangs
41447	there, beating with
41448	his wings
41449	until he
41450	dies
41451	; and
41452	after
41453	that
41454	all the birds fly away until not one of them is left there.
41455	That monastery is celebrated for its wonderful miracles.
41456	Aiisind and
41457	tJie neighbourhood.
41458	§ At Ansina^ was the house of Mary the Copt^, who was born and
41459	grew up at
41460	this
41461	place.
41462	She
41463	it was whom
41464	the Mukaukis
41465	sent as a gift
41466	to Mahomet, who married
41467	her
41468	;
41469	and the purpose
41470	of the Mukaukis
41471	in
41472	sending Mary the Copt, was that through her he might be connected
41473	by affinity^ with Mahomet,
41474	The house of Mary was afterwards turned
41475	into a mosque.
41476	The
41477	district known
41478	as Ansina.
41479	This was the name of one of the
41480	sons of Kift, son of Mizraim, who built
41481	it for certain sorcerers.
41482	[There
41483	is
41484	here]
41485	the
41486	monastery of a
41487	saint
41488	called Abu Tabih*, whose body
41489	is
41490	contained within
41491	it.
41492	There
41493	is
41494	a monastery named
41495	after
41496	the
41497	saint
41498	Coluthus, who was
41499	a
41500	priest, and
41501	suffered martyrdom by burning while he was
41502	still
41503	alive
41504	;
41505	he was
41506	of a
41507	beautiful countenance
41508	;
41509	and
41510	he
41511	obtained
41512	the
41513	crown
41514	of
41515	martyrdom
41516	; and
41517	his body
41518	is contained within
41519	the monastery.
41520	I'ol. 87 a
41521	At Ansina there
41522	is
41523	also a church named
41524	after the saint and great
41525	martyr
41526	George;
41527	and
41528	a
41529	church
41530	of
41531	the
41532	valiant
41533	martyr
41534	Theodore
41535	the
41536	Eastern
41537	;
41538	and
41539	a
41540	monastery
41541	of
41542	the
41543	great
41544	saint
41545	Sinuthius, on
41546	Mount
41547	A-ndariba\ in which many holy monks have
41548	lived, especially the holy
41549	champion and
41550	ascetic,
41551	the blessed Anba Yasib.
41552	^ We now return northwards
41553	to Ansina or Shaikh 'Abadah, the famous
41554	' Red
41555	INlonastery'
41556	opposite
41557	to
41558	Ikhmim
41559	being
41560	disregarded.
41561	The want
41562	of plan
41563	and
41564	completeness in the work of Abu Salih is here again conspicuous.
41565	(A. J. B.)
41566	^ Mary
41567	the
41568	Copt,
41569	the
41570	concubine of the prophet Mahomet, was
41571	a
41572	native of
41573	Hafn,
41574	in
41575	the neighbourhood
41576	of
41577	Ansina.
41578	See Ibn Hisham,
41579	Sirah Muhammad
41580	(ed. Wiistenfeld),
41581	i. pp.
41582	o and in;
41583	cf. Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
41584	ii. p. rio
41585	.
41586	^
41587	Rather, that the Egyptians might be connected with IMahomet by affinity.
41588	^ So Quatremere, who makes
41589	use of this passage of Abu
41590	Salih
41591	;
41592	see Mem.
41593	i.
41594	p. 41.
41595	'^
41596	I take
41597	this
41598	to be another form of Atiibah or Adribah
41599	(see
41600	above,
41601	fol. 82 b),
p. 275
41602	usyOt and its neighbourhood.
41603	245
41604	At Ansina there
41605	is also the monastery of Al-Khadim, and the church
41606	named
41607	after
41608	Manasseh, which was
41609	built over the tomb
41610	of
41611	that Yasib
41612	on
41613	account
41614	of
41615	the
41616	number
41617	of
41618	miracles
41619	and
41620	the
41621	healing
41622	of
41623	diseases
41624	which were manifested
41625	at
41626	it.
41627	At Ansina also there
41628	is a church called the
41629	' Church of the Water,'
41630	in which festival is kept in memory of the great martyrs and champions
41631	of the name of Christ, whose number is forty-one^.
41632	There
41633	is
41634	also a church named
41635	after
41636	Saint Theodore
41637	Basradiladus
41638	outside Ansina.
41639	The monastery of Matthew on
41640	the
41641	mountain, which was
41642	restored
41643	by the
41644	blessed
41645	priest, the fisherman"
41646	of Ansina.
41647	This
41648	blessed
41649	priest
41650	used
41651	to make
41652	fishing-nets,
41653	while he was
41654	keeping
41655	the monastic
41656	rule
41657	;
41658	and many became monks
41659	in
41660	this
41661	monastery
41662	for
41663	his
41664	sake.
41665	Matthew
41666	was a native of Askit'^ and he used
41667	to pray over the
41668	oil, and whatever
41669	sick
41670	person was
41671	anointed
41672	with
41673	it was
41674	healed
41675	of
41676	his
41677	disease
41678	through
41679	the power of God which dwelt in him
41680	; and he used
41681	to cast out devils
41682	in the name of Christ, from those who were possessed by unclean spirits.
41683	Usyiit and
41684	its ncighhoiirhood.
41685	District
41686	of
41687	Shutb"*,
41688	in
41689	the
41690	province
41691	of
41692	Suyut''.
41693	This
41694	town
41695	was
41696	Fol. 87 b
41697	and
41698	the
41699	allusion
41700	to be to the White Monastery, opposite
41701	to Ikhmim, which has
41702	already been spoken
41703	of.
41704	The MS.
41705	has
41706	Uj.jil, and Quatremere transcribes
41707	it by
41708	' Andrina;
41709	'
41710	see his Mem.
41711	i. p. 42, where this passage
41712	is quoted in substance.
41713	' The Forty Martyrs of Sebaste.
41714	^
41715	I.e.
41716	St. Matthew the Poor, who has already been named above, p. 228.
41717	^
41718	I.e. the desert of Scyathis or Scete, afterwards called Wadi Habib.
41719	* A
41720	little to the south-east of Suyfit, Usyut, or Asyut, on the same side of the
41721	river.
41722	It
41723	is
41724	the
41725	Coptic CtjaJTII
41726	;
41727	and
41728	in
41729	1885
41730	it had 4,008
41731	inhabitants.
41732	See
41733	Yakut, Geogr.
41734	Wort.
41735	iii. p. rl.
41736	; Amdlineau,
41737	Ge'ogr. p. 423
41738	f.
41739	*
41740	Suyut, Asyfit, or Usyut
41741	is the
41742	largest town
41743	in Upper Egypt, and
41744	has been
41745	a place of great importance from remote
41746	antiquity.
41747	The Coptic CIUUO'VT, and
41748	the Greek Lycopolis,
41749	it
41750	is now, as
41751	it was
41752	in the time
41753	of our
41754	author, the capital
41755	of a province, and
41756	in 1885
41757	it had 31,398
41758	inhabitants.
41759	See Yakut, Geogr.
41760	W'url.
41761	i. p. rvr
41762	;
41763	Al-Idrisi (trans. Jaubert),
41764	i. p. 126;
41765	Amelineau,
41766	Ge'ogr. pp. 464-466.
p. 276
41767	246
41768	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
41769	built by Manfa'us, the king
41770	;
41771	and
41772	its name means the
41773	' Beloved.'
41774	The
41775	Ratl^
41776	is
41777	here
41778	equivalent
41779	to
41780	i,ooo
41781	dirhams.
41782	From
41783	this town
41784	there
41785	is
41786	a road
41787	to the Oases.
41788	There were formerly in the town cooks belonging
41789	to the
41790	king.
41791	There
41792	is no
41793	finer bed
41794	of river-slime on
41795	the
41796	face
41797	of the
41798	earth than
41799	that
41800	found
41801	here, nor
41802	any that has
41803	a
41804	sweeter smell
41805	;
41806	it
41807	is
41808	enclosed by mountains and
41809	is deposited by the water of the
41810	Nile
41811	;
41812	its
41813	extent
41814	is 30,000 feddans,
41815	all
41816	in one
41817	plain
41818	;
41819	and
41820	if a
41821	little
41822	of
41823	it were
41824	rubbed in the fingers
41825	it would spread out evenly, and some of
41826	it would
41827	extend beyond the sides
41828	;
41829	in
41830	it they sow flax and wheat and clover and
41831	other crops.
41832	It
41833	is said that there
41834	is nowhere in Egypt anything like this
41835	level unbroken
41836	expanse
41837	of cultivated
41838	fields^,
41839	or any more
41840	delightful
41841	place where the beauties of the country can be better enjoyed than this,
41842	when its crops are in full luxuriance, and when the flowers appear
41843	; they
41844	say there is nothing more admirable to be seen.
41845	The whole of it on the
41846	west
41847	is enclosed by a mountain, white
41848	in
41849	colour, and
41850	of the
41851	form
41852	of
41853	a tailasdiv\ which looks as
41854	if it were a cascade of silver
41855	; and not a word
41856	spoken can be heard there on account of the great noise of the birds.
41857	At Usyut
41858	no Jews
41859	live
41860	;
41861	nor
41862	does
41863	a
41864	single Jew
41865	travel
41866	that way,
41867	unless he
41868	is taking a journey and passes
41869	it on the road.
41870	The city is surrounded by a brick wall and has seven gates, namely,
41871	Bab
41872	al-Jabal on the north
41873	; Bab Wardis
41874	; on the east Bab al-Arman
41875	;
41876	^ The Egyptian pound weight.
41877	^
41878	Referring
41879	to
41880	the
41881	mountains
41882	just mentioned,
41883	the
41884	writer
41885	in Murray's Egypt
41886	says, in curious agreement with Abu
41887	Salili,
41888	' The view from these
41889	hills over
41890	the
41891	town of Asyoot
41892	(sic), and
41893	the green
41894	plain
41895	in
41896	the
41897	early part of the
41898	year,
41899	is
41900	the
41901	prettiest perhaps
41902	to be seen
41903	in Egypt.
41904	The brightness of the green
41905	is
41906	perfectly
41907	dazzling, and of a
41908	tint such as probably can be
41909	seen nowhere else in the world
41910	:
41911	it stretches away
41912	too
41913	for miles on
41914	either
41915	side "unbroken,"
41916	as Dean
41917	Stanley
41918	so
41919	graphically says, " save by the mud villages which here and there
41920	lie
41921	in the midst
41922	of the verdure like the marks of a soiled foot on a rich carpet."
41923	'
41924	(Vol.
41925	ii. p. 424.)
41926	(A.J.B.)
41927	* The
41928	faiJasdn
41929	is an
41930	ecclesiastical vestment
41931	described
41932	in Coptic Churches,
41933	ii.
41934	p. 120.
41935	It
41936	signifies
41937	also
41938	a
41939	sort of veil
41940	or
41941	scarf worn by
41942	lawyers,
41943	doctors, and
41944	others.
41945	(A. J. B.)
p. 277
41946	USrUT AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD.
41947	247
41948	a gate called Al-Kantarah
41949	;
41950	Bab Umm Hariz
41951	; Bib as-Sudan
41952	; Bab
41953	al-
41954	Fol. 88 a
41955	Mikyas.
41956	The monastery of Abu
41957	's-Sirri.
41958	This monastery contains the body
41959	of Saint Theodore, the military commander and martyr, and the body of
41960	the bishop Harufus
41961	;
41962	these two bodies
41963	lie upon a wooden stand in the
41964	altar-chamber.
41965	The
41966	monastery
41967	called
41968	the monastery of Abu
41969	Sidir^, whose body
41970	arrived
41971	at Shutb
41972	on
41973	the
41974	5th
41975	of Hatur.
41976	Near
41977	the
41978	monastery
41979	is the
41980	mountain
41981	of At-Talimun^, the length of which
41982	is twelve
41983	posts on
41984	the
41985	eastern
41986	side.
41987	At Al-Kharibah
41988	at Suyut there
41989	is a ruined
41990	bath^.
41991	There
41992	is
41993	a church
41994	of
41995	the
41996	martyr Abu Bagham, whose
41997	body
41998	lies
41999	within
42000	it
42001	;
42002	and he has another church
42003	at Al-Kharibah.
42004	There
42005	is a monastery at Samallut'*, in the district of Al-Ushmunain,
42006	^ Al-Makrizi
42007	also speaks of ihe church of Abil Sadrah (La^ y\).
42008	Sadir and
42009	Sadrah both seem to be forms of the name
42010	' Theodore.'
42011	The Paris Synaxariiim
42012	does not commemorate
42013	the bringing of his body to Shutb
42014	;
42015	but
42016	that
42017	translated
42018	by Mr. Malan has at Hatfir
42019	5,
42020	' Bringing of the body of St. Theodore to Shutab.'
42021	^
42022	Al-Idrisi names
42023	this mountain under
42024	the form Tailanmn
42025	(^^^UJs)
42026	;
42027	see the
42028	Roman edition
42029	[p. 48].
42030	Cf. AI-Makrizi, Khitat,
42031	i.
42032	p. n
42033	.
42034	^ The mention of the ruined Roman bath
42035	at UsyCit recalls the
42036	incident of the
42037	suffocation of a number of men in a bath, during the reign of Theodosius
42038	I, by
42039	the members of the
42040	rival
42041	faction, at the
42042	time of the games
42043	in
42044	the circus, and the
42045	threatened
42046	punishment
42047	of
42048	the
42049	city
42050	by
42051	the
42052	emperor,
42053	whose
42054	wrath was
42055	averted
42056	through
42057	the
42058	intercession of the
42059	saintly monk,
42060	kno,\vn
42061	as
42062	' John of Lycopolis
42063	'
42064	or
42065	Usyut.
42066	The
42067	reputation
42068	of John
42069	of
42070	Lycopolis was
42071	so
42072	great
42073	that
42074	Theodosius
42075	consulted
42076	him,
42077	as
42078	if
42079	he
42080	were
42081	an
42082	oracle,
42083	before
42084	his war
42085	with
42086	Eugenius.
42087	See
42088	Gibbon, ch. xxvii, who quotes D'Anville, Description de I'Egypte, p. 181, and Abu
42089	'1-Fida (ed.
42090	Michaelis), pp.
42091	14, 25, 92, for an account of the town of Usyfit, and,
42092	for the
42093	life of John the monk, Rufinus and Palladius, in Rosweyde's Viiae Patriim;
42094	also Sozomen,
42095	lib.
42096	vii. 22, and Claudian,
42097	in Eu/ropiuin,
42098	lib.
42099	i.
42100	line 312 f,
42101	for the
42102	embassy of Theodosius.
42103	(A. J. B.)
42104	* On the west of the Nile, opposite
42105	to
42106	the Jabal
42107	at-Tair.
42108	It
42109	is now
42110	in
42111	the
42112	district of Kalusana (Kulusna), in the province of INIinyah, and had 3,855 inhabi-
42113	tants in 1885.
42114	See Yakut, Geogr.
42115	Wort.
42116	iii. p.
42117	11*.
42118	;
42119	Rcc. de I'Egyfte,
42120	ii. p. 288.
p. 278
42121	248
42122	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
42123	and
42124	here
42125	there
42126	is
42127	a
42128	church named
42129	after
42130	the
42131	martyr
42132	Abii Bagham\
42133	enclosed within
42134	a surrounding
42135	wall, within which
42136	there
42137	is
42138	also a
42139	mill,
42140	and an oven, and an oil-press^.
42141	Adjacent to the church is a keep, which
42142	is
42143	large and
42144	high, towering above
42145	the
42146	walls
42147	;
42148	and
42149	there
42150	is
42151	a garden
42152	containing palms and
42153	other
42154	trees.
42155	This
42156	monastery owned property,
42157	the
42158	gift of the caliphs, consisting of twenty feddans of black soil.
42159	The
42160	monastery was seized by one of the Ghuzz or Kurds
42161	in the year 569
42162	(a. D.
42163	1 1 74), and he turned
42164	it
42165	into
42166	a
42167	mosque,
42168	and
42169	seized
42170	the garden
42171	and
42172	the
42173	oven,
42174	and
42175	made
42176	the
42177	keep
42178	his
42179	dwelling-place
42180	;
42181	but
42182	in
42183	the
42184	same year he
42185	died, without carrying out
42186	his purposes.
42187	Monastery of Al-Asal.
42188	Monastery
42189	of Al-'AsaP.
42190	This
42191	is
42192	near Munyah
42193	Bani
42194	Khasib.
42195	It
42196	Fol. 88 b
42197	contains the church of Saint George, and
42198	is enclosed by a surrounding
42199	wall.
42200	It has
42201	two keeps and
42202	a garden
42203	;
42204	one
42205	of the
42206	former
42207	being
42208	to
42209	the south
42210	of
42211	the
42212	church and
42213	containing a
42214	mill
42215	and
42216	the
42217	cells of the
42218	monks
42219	; and the other being
42220	to the north
42221	of the church.
42222	It also has
42223	a press
42224	for
42225	olive-oil.
42226	It
42227	is
42228	said that
42229	there
42230	are here fourteen churches.
42231	There
42232	is a church of the saint
42233	Sinuthius
42234	;
42235	a church of the Lady and
42236	Pure Virgin Mary
42237	; a church of the glorious angel
42238	Michael
42239	; a church
42240	named
42241	after
42242	Saint
42243	Claudius
42244	the martyr
42245	;
42246	a
42247	church
42248	named
42249	after
42250	the
42251	saint
42252	Bli
42253	Hadr*
42254	of Al-Ushmunain
42255	;
42256	and
42257	a church named
42258	after
42259	the
42260	^ Mentioned by AI-IMakrizi.
42261	2 The mill and oven are used for preparing the eucharistic bread, the oil-press
42262	for the secondary oils
42263	galilaeon and
42264	' oil of the lamp.'
42265	A wine-press in addition
42266	is a common possession of the monasteries, and
42267	is used for making the eucharistic
42268	wine.
42269	(A. J. B.)
42270	^
42271	I.e.
42272	' Monastery of Honey.'
42273	Yakut speaks of
42274	it as charmingly situated, and
42275	containing a large number of monks
42276	;
42277	see his Geogr. Wort.
42278	ii. p.
42279	1 a
42280	.
42281	.
42282	* This
42283	is apparently
42284	the same
42285	as
42286	Hadri (^A.TpH),
42287	the monk and
42288	friend
42289	of
42290	Saint Or
42291	(^CJL5p),
42292	in
42293	the
42294	fourth
42295	century.
42296	Abu
42297	Hadri
42298	{^JjSa y\)
42299	is com-
42300	memorated according
42301	to the
42302	Paris Synaxarium on Kihak i2 = Dec. 8, but he
42303	is
42304	there said
42305	to be from Aswan.
42306	Cf. Zoega, Cat. p. 299.
p. 279
42307	THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF USYUT.
42308	249
42309	saint and martyr George,
42310	in which the
42311	liturgy is celebrated every day
42312	of the
42313	year.
42314	It
42315	is
42316	said
42317	that
42318	there
42319	was
42320	in
42321	the monastery
42322	of Al-'Asal a monk
42323	named Simon the
42324	saint, who became
42325	bishop.
42326	At
42327	his
42328	cell
42329	there were
42330	fruit-bearing palms,
42331	in which the ravens used to build their nests
42332	;
42333	and,
42334	through his gentleness and kindness, the shy raven grew so tame that
42335	it ate from his hand.
42336	And the sinners among
42337	his people
42338	left
42339	off their
42340	sins, and listened to his life-giving doctrines, and repented of their sins,
42341	and began again to attend the church
42342	in order to hear his exhortations
42343	and teachings, and to bring him, out of their earnings, tithes and money
42344	in payment of vows.
42345	The neighbourhood of UsyiU.
42346	District of Al-Khusus\
42347	in
42348	the
42349	province of
42350	Suyut, on
42351	the
42352	eastern
42353	bank.
42354	Here the Copts have
42355	twenty-five churches, and the Armenians
42356	have a monastery within the town, and two churches outside the town,
42357	and
42358	two
42359	churches
42360	within
42361	the
42362	town.
42363	The
42364	restorers
42365	of
42366	these churches
42367	Pol. 89 a
42368	will now be mentioned.
42369	There
42370	is
42371	a church
42372	of Abu
42373	Fanah", restored
42374	by Ar-Rashid Abu '1-Fadl
42375	; the church of Abu Hakanda, named
42376	after
42377	a
42378	relation of
42379	Safi
42380	ad-Daulah, and
42381	restored by Hakanda Abu
42382	Zakari
42383	Mina
42384	ibn
42385	Kafri, known
42386	as
42387	Ibn
42388	Bulus,
42389	together
42390	with
42391	An-Najib,
42392	his
42393	brother
42394	;
42395	the church
42396	of the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary
42397	;
42398	the church
42399	of
42400	the
42401	glorious
42402	saint
42403	George
42404	;
42405	the church
42406	of
42407	the
42408	glorious
42409	saint and
42410	martyr
42411	Mercurius
42412	;
42413	and
42414	the
42415	church
42416	of
42417	Bandalus.
42418	The
42419	convent
42420	of
42421	Hanadah, which
42422	is inhabited by nuns,
42423	is
42424	at
42425	Rifah,
42426	in the province of
42427	Suyut.
42428	^ Al-Khusus, opposite
42429	to
42430	Asyut, seems to be no longer
42431	in
42432	existence.
42433	It
42434	is
42435	named,
42436	however,
42437	in
42438	the
42439	Synaxariian
42440	and
42441	in
42442	the
42443	revenue-list
42444	of
42445	a.d.
42446	1375.
42447	M. Amelineau omits
42448	a
42449	reference he might
42450	have made
42451	to Abu
42452	Salih.
42453	See
42454	his
42455	Ge'ogr. p. 222
42456	f.
42457	Yakut says that the inhabitants of Al-Khusus were all Christians
42458	{Gtogr. Wort.
42459	ii. p.
42460	1*1")).
42461	^ The Coptic <lK^<L E.^rte,
42462	a monk, and contemporary
42463	of the emperor
42464	TheodosiusI;
42465	see Zoega,
42466	Cai.
42467	p. 356.
42468	The
42469	Bib. Nat.
42470	of Paris
42471	possesses an
42472	Arabic
42473	life
42474	of Abu Fanah;
42475	see Cat. No. 153, Anc. Fonds Arahe 149.
42476	Al-Makrizi
42477	menlions a monastery of Abu Fanah in the district of Munyah or Minyah.
42478	k k
42479	[II.
42480	7.]
p. 280
42481	250
42482	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
42483	At Suyut, on the western bank, there are sixty churches; and on
42484	the mountain there are churches hewn
42485	in
42486	the rock^ with the pickaxe,
42487	and all of them have a keep.
42488	There
42489	is a monastery named
42490	after the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary,
42491	which is known as Karfunah ^.
42492	There is a monastery named after
42493	Saint Severus ^, outside the town.
42494	It is hewn out of the top of the mountain and stands out from the moun-
42495	tain.
42496	It
42497	possesses
42498	a
42499	keep, and
42500	a
42501	cistern
42502	which
42503	contains
42504	a
42505	thousand
42506	pitchers of water, and is filled from the blessed Nile.
42507	On the upper part
42508	of this mountain there
42509	is a place where there are [chambers
42510	in] three
42511	stories, hewn
42512	in
42513	the
42514	rock.
42515	And
42516	there
42517	are
42518	in
42519	this
42520	monastery
42521	rope-
42522	ladders, and there
42523	is a place whither,
42524	if there be
42525	great
42526	cause
42527	for
42528	fear,
42529	the
42530	monks
42531	ascend by these
42532	ladders, and when
42533	they have
42534	arrived
42535	at
42536	Fol. 89 b the top they draw up the ladders after them.
42537	The monastery contains
42538	a
42539	mill and
42540	several ovens, and a
42541	press
42542	for olive
42543	oil.
42544	There
42545	are
42546	thirty
42547	monks
42548	here.
42549	Beneath
42550	the monastery
42551	there
42552	is a
42553	garden,
42554	full
42555	of
42556	trees
42557	and
42558	tall fruit-bearing palms and
42559	olives and pomegranates, and verdant
42560	plots, and beds of vegetables ; and from these the monastery gains much
42561	money, which
42562	pays
42563	for
42564	its
42565	needs
42566	year by
42567	year,
42568	besides
42569	that which
42570	God
42571	sends
42572	them
42573	through
42574	alms and
42575	also
42576	through payment
42577	of vows.
42578	This monastery
42579	is independent, and
42580	its inmates are leaders among the
42581	monks, holy men,
42582	ascetics, champions
42583	of the
42584	faith, and
42585	learned.
42586	The
42587	monastery was
42588	free of taxation
42589	;
42590	but when the Ghuzz and Kurds con-
42591	quered
42592	Egypt
42593	they
42594	seized upon
42595	this
42596	and
42597	the
42598	other
42599	gardens
42600	in
42601	the
42602	possession of the monasteries, and also seized their endowments.
42603	In
42604	the monastery of Saint
42605	Severus there
42606	lived an
42607	aged monk, an
42608	ascetic, who
42609	fasted
42610	continually week
42611	after week
42612	;
42613	at
42614	the end
42615	of the
42616	^ See Norden's Plate LXXXIV.
42617	(A. J. B.)
42618	^ See
42619	Al-Makrizi's mention
42620	of
42621	this
42622	monastery
42623	near
42624	Usyiit,
42625	which
42626	he
42627	calls
42628	Karfunah {lJ,yS), Arfiinah
42629	(iJjs^l), or Aghrafimd (li^^el), adding
42630	that
42631	the name
42632	means 'writer,'
42633	i.e.
42634	ypd(f)cov.
42635	^ The Eai'r Abt Sazviris
42636	at Usyut
42637	is mentioned by Yakut
42638	(Geogr.
42639	\V6rL
42640	ii.
42641	p.
42642	it'i) and by Al-lMakrizi.
p. 281
42643	THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF USYUT,
42644	251
42645	week he communicated on the Saturday, and then he fasted and com-
42646	municated again on
42647	the Sunday,
42648	after which he broke
42649	his
42650	fast.
42651	This
42652	w^as the manner
42653	in which this old man served God and fought against
42654	sin,
42655	until
42656	he
42657	died
42658	; may the
42659	Lord have mercy upon
42660	us through
42661	his
42662	intercessions
42663	!
42664	News
42665	of
42666	this
42667	old
42668	man, before
42669	he
42670	died, had
42671	reached
42672	Tala'i'
42673	ibn
42674	Ruzzik^,
42675	through
42676	the
42677	wall
42678	of Upper
42679	Eg3^pt
42680	;
42681	so TalaT
42682	visited the old man, and witnessed his mode of life, and made enquiries
42683	of him, and found that the report was true
42684	; and the old man announced
42685	to
42686	Tala'i'
42687	that he would
42688	rise
42689	in
42690	rank and would become
42691	vizier
42692	; and
42693	indeed
42694	the
42695	most
42696	high God
42697	did
42698	grant him
42699	the
42700	vizierate
42701	;
42702	and
42703	so
42704	he
42705	presented
42706	to
42707	the
42708	monastery,
42709	in
42710	addition
42711	to
42712	that
42713	which
42714	it
42715	already
42716	possessed, a
42717	tract of fertile
42718	soil.
42719	Now
42720	this holy old man used
42721	to
42722	fast
42723	even during
42724	the
42725	Fifty Days Pol. 90 a
42726	[between Easter and Pentecost], every day
42727	until
42728	the ninth hour
42729	;
42730	and
42731	then he broke
42732	his
42733	fast with a few lupins
42734	only.
42735	There
42736	is a monastery of Saint John, which is also called Ibsha'i,
42737	There
42738	is a monastery named after the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary,
42739	which is called the monastery of Azilun.
42740	Beneath
42741	it there
42742	is a garden,
42743	full of palms and other trees.
42744	There
42745	is another monastery named
42746	after the Lady and Pure Virgin
42747	Mary, which is called the monastery of Abtj '1-Harith.
42748	There
42749	is
42750	a
42751	monastery
42752	called
42753	Dair
42754	at-Tinadah^, named
42755	after
42756	the
42757	martyr Abu Bagham.
42758	There
42759	is the monastery of the martyr
42760	Saint Victor, with
42761	a church
42762	which contains his body and that of the martyr David.
42763	The body of the martyr Coluthus
42764	is in his monastery at Suyut, with
42765	the body of the martyr Bagham.
42766	The monastery of Saint Victor is at Al-Khusus, to the east of Suyut,
42767	on the mountain
42768	; and
42769	it contains his pure body.
42770	^
42771	See above,
42772	fol. 7 a.
42773	2 Yakut
42774	gives us the pronunciation of
42775	this name, and adds
42776	that the monas-
42777	tery was
42778	a
42779	celebrated
42780	one
42781	near Usyut,
42782	attractive
42783	as
42784	a
42785	resort
42786	for
42787	})leasure, and
42788	inhabited by many monks {Geogr. Wort.
42789	ii. p. -iFs).
42790	k k 2
p. 282
42791	353
42792	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
42793	A monastery called
42794	Ibsidiya^
42795	stands between
42796	Rifah^ and another
42797	place ^.
42798	There
42799	is a church named
42800	after Saint Sergius*, which
42801	is called
42802	Dair
42803	Abu Makrufah, and lies to the east of Suyut.
42804	Tunhidhd.
42805	Tunbudha.
42806	Within and without
42807	this town
42808	there are [respectively]
42809	a monastery and a church named after the saint and martyr Tarnimah
42810	;
42811	and his pure body lies in the monastery.
42812	There is a church named after the martyr Basmantah, which contains
42813	his pure body.
42814	There
42815	is a church named
42816	after the
42817	Saviour, who
42818	is our Lord Jesus
42819	Christ, to whom be glory
42820	!
42821	Various Churches and Monasteries.
42822	Fol. 90 b
42823	The monastery of Aba Nub the martyr, which contains
42824	the bodies
42825	of sixty-three monks who were
42826	martyred.
42827	It stands
42828	to the north of
42829	the town of Al-Ushmunain.
42830	The monks were put
42831	to death by a black,
42832	named
42833	Haffaz,
42834	in
42835	the caliphate of Al-Mustansir
42836	bi'llah, at the time of
42837	the disturbances
42838	in Upper
42839	Egypt, during the
42840	patriarchate of Christo-
42841	dulus, the sixty-sixth in the succession, in the year 781 of the Righteous
42842	Martyrs
42843	(a.d.
42844	1065-6).
42845	This
42846	monastery
42847	contains
42848	a
42849	keep,
42850	which
42851	is
42852	a
42853	lofty structure.
42854	^ M. Am^lineau, who notices
42855	this passage of Abu
42856	Salih, quotes a mention of
42857	Ibsidiya in the Synaxarium, in the account of St. Victor there, and says the place
42858	must have been to the south of Usyut
42859	;
42860	see Geogr. p. 202.
42861	^ The churches and monasteries of Rifah, a
42862	little
42863	to the south of Usyut, are
42864	mentioned by Al-Makrizi.
42865	The Coptic name of the place
42866	is epHE.e.
42867	It
42868	still
42869	exists, and had in 1885 a population of 4,119.
42870	See Amelineau, Geogr. p.
42871	165.
42872	^ The name
42873	is omitted in the MS.
42874	* This martyr, so celebrated
42875	in
42876	the Eastern churches, suffered
42877	in
42878	the
42879	perse-
42880	cution of Diocletian about the same time as his friend St. Bacchus.
42881	The Copts
42882	keep
42883	the
42884	festival of
42885	St. Sergius on Babah 10=: Oct.
42886	7.
42887	See Synaxarium
42888	at that
42889	day;
42890	Eutychius, Ajinales,
42891	i. p. 412.
p. 283
42892	VARIOUS CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES.
42893	253
42894	There is a church named after the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary.
42895	There are two churches named after the angel Gabriel, one of which
42896	was wrecked by the mob of Muslims in the year 580
42897	(a. D. 11 84), under
42898	the rule of the Ghuzz and Kurds.
42899	There are also two churches named
42900	after
42901	the
42902	angel
42903	Michael
42904	;
42905	two churches named
42906	after
42907	the
42908	martyr Abi
42909	Lukum
42910	;
42911	a church named
42912	after
42913	the
42914	Fathers and
42915	Disciples
42916	;
42917	a
42918	church
42919	of the
42920	martyr
42921	Saint
42922	Mennas
42923	;
42924	two churches
42925	of the Lady and
42926	Pure
42927	Virgin Mary
42928	; a monastery named after the glorious martyr Theodore
42929	;
42930	a church
42931	of the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary
42932	;
42933	a church named
42934	after
42935	the
42936	angel
42937	Gabriel
42938	;
42939	a church named
42940	after the martyr Aba Falukh
42941	;
42942	the church of the angel Raphael
42943	; and a church named
42944	after the great
42945	martyr George.
42946	§ At-Sumusta ^,
42947	in
42948	the
42949	nearer part of Upper
42950	Egypt,
42951	there
42952	is
42953	the
42954	church of Abu Harudah, the martyr, whose body lies within
42955	it.
42956	§
42957	Butij ^.
42958	The body of Saint Pachomius and the body of Sinuthius
42959	Fol. 91
42960	lie in two chests in a church to the south of Butij.
42961	§ Town
42962	of Al-Kais
42963	or
42964	Dafu.
42965	Here
42966	is
42967	a
42968	church which
42969	contains
42970	the body of the martyr Saint
42971	Isaac.
42972	Ishnin,
42973	both
42974	within and
42975	without.
42976	Here
42977	is
42978	a
42979	large church
42980	of the
42981	glorious
42982	angel
42983	Michael.
42984	This
42985	church
42986	is
42987	beside
42988	the
42989	stream
42990	of
42991	the
42992	blessed
42993	Nile, and contains four chapels, namely, a church of our Lady
42994	the
42995	Pure
42996	Virgin
42997	Mary
42998	;
42999	a
43000	church
43001	of
43002	the
43003	valiant
43004	martyr Theodore
43005	;
43006	a church of the martyr Ptolemy
43007	; and a church of the glorious martyr
43008	Saint John.
43009	There are also six churches, namely, a church of the angel Raphael,
43010	^ Sumusta or Samasta is on the west bank, and
43011	is now in the district of Biba,
43012	in
43013	the province of Bani Suwaif, with a population
43014	in 1885 of 2,135,
43015	There are
43016	three small hamlets of the same name in the same district beside this larger village,
43017	which
43018	is distinguished by the name of Samesta al-Wakf.
43019	The MSS. of Al-Makrizi
43020	write
43021	Ua--»i,.
43022	See Yakut,
43023	Geogr. Wort, ad
43024	voc.
43025	;
43026	Ibn Dukmak,
43027	v.
43028	p.
43029	1; Rec. de
43030	VEgypte,
43031	ii. p. 288.
43032	^
43033	Butij
43034	or Abu
43035	Tij
43036	is
43037	the
43038	Graeco-Coptic T<LnoO'rKK.
43039	It
43040	is now the
43041	capital of a district in the province of Asyut, and in 1885 had 10,770 inhabitants.
43042	See Yakut, Geogr.
43043	War/,
43044	i.
43045	p. voo
43046	; Amelineau, Geogr. p. n
43047	f.
p. 284
43048	254
43049	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
43050	a church
43051	of
43052	the
43053	martyr
43054	Saint
43055	Mercurius
43056	;
43057	a
43058	church
43059	of
43060	the
43061	martyr
43062	Claudius
43063	;
43064	a church
43065	of the valiant martyr Theodore
43066	;
43067	a church of the
43068	glorious prophet Daniel
43069	;
43070	and
43071	a
43072	church
43073	of Aba Fu,
43074	besides a second
43075	church of the angel Michael.
43076	§ Akfahs\
43077	Here
43078	there
43079	are
43080	six
43081	churches,
43082	of which the
43083	following
43084	is a
43085	list
43086	:
43087	a church named
43088	after the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary
43089	; the
43090	church
43091	of the glorious angel Michael
43092	;
43093	a church of the glorious angel
43094	Gabriel
43095	;
43096	a church of the martyr Theodore
43097	;
43098	a church of the martyr
43099	Aba SiyGn
43100	;
43101	the church of Julius ^, the
43102	scribe and
43103	martyr
43104	of Akfahs.
43105	[There
43106	is
43107	also]
43108	the monastery
43109	of Saint Philemon ^ the martyr, which
43110	contains several monks.
43111	Adjacent to
43112	it there
43113	is a keep and a garden.
43114	This monastery lies to the south of the district.
43115	Dalas^ was founded by
43116	Dalas,
43117	for a man who
43118	separated
43119	himself
43120	Fol. 91 b
43121	from intercourse with the world
43122	; and
43123	it contained three hundred smiths,
43124	who forged the bits of Dalas ^.
43125	[Here
43126	is] the church of Saint Coluthus,
43127	^
43128	This
43129	town,
43130	the
43131	Coptic K^^L^C
43132	or ;^£.e^C,
43133	is
43134	on
43135	the
43136	west
43137	bank,
43138	a
43139	little
43140	to the north of Tunbudha and opposite
43141	to Fashn.
43142	It
43143	is included
43144	in the
43145	district of the last-named town, and in
43146	the province of Minyah, and
43147	in 1885 had
43148	1,614
43149	inhabitants.
43150	Akfahs
43151	is
43152	well known
43153	in
43154	Coptic
43155	hagiology on
43156	account
43157	of
43158	Julius
43159	of Akfahs,
43160	the
43161	biographer
43162	of the
43163	martyrs.
43164	See Yakut,
43165	Geogr.
43166	War/,
43167	i.
43168	p. rrA;
43169	Ibn Dukmak, v. p. r;
43170	Am^lineau, Geogr. pp. 56-58.
43171	Al-Makrizi, who
43172	gives Akfas (^_^Uj1) as an alternative form, speaks of a ruined monastery there.
43173	^
43174	This
43175	is
43176	the famous author of so many
43177	of the
43178	Coptic
43179	lives of saints now
43180	existing.
43181	He
43182	became
43183	himself a
43184	martyr, and
43185	his
43186	death
43187	is
43188	commemorated on
43189	Tut
43190	22 = Sept.
43191	19.
43192	His
43193	body was
43194	taken
43195	to
43196	Alexandria, where
43197	the
43198	emperor
43199	Constantine afterwards erected a church to his name.
43200	See Synaxarhim ad diem ;
43201	Am^lineau, Actes des MM. p. 123
43202	flf.
43203	^
43204	St. Philemon
43205	is said to have been
43206	a musician, and
43207	to have been martyred
43208	in the persecution of Diocletian.
43209	His
43210	festival
43211	is on Barmahat 7 = March
43212	3.
43213	See
43214	Synaxarimn at that day; Am^lineau, Actes des MM. p. 63.
43215	* On
43216	the west bank, in
43217	the
43218	district
43219	of Az-Zawiyah
43220	in
43221	the
43222	province of Bani
43223	Suwaif, and
43224	in 1885 containing 1,665
43225	inhabitants.
43226	The Coptic name
43227	is 'j~XoX.
43228	In
43229	the time
43230	of our author
43231	the
43232	place was
43233	in
43234	the
43235	province
43236	of Al-Bahnasa.
43237	See
43238	Yakut, Geogr.
43239	Wort.
43240	ii. p. oaI
43241	; Amelineau,
43242	Ge'agr. pp. 136-138.
43243	^
43244	Al-Idrisi
43245	says
43246	(trans, by
43247	Jaubert)
43248	:
43249	' Delass
43250	est
43251	une
43252	petite
43253	ville
43254	oti Ton
p. 285
43255	VARIOUS CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES.
43256	255
43257	the
43258	physician, who
43259	was
43260	also
43261	a
43262	priest, and
43263	was
43264	burnt
43265	alive
43266	in
43267	the
43268	fire.
43269	§ The
43270	district
43271	called
43272	Shinara^.
43273	This
43274	district
43275	was
43276	settled
43277	upon
43278	a
43279	colony of Armenian
43280	Christians
43281	;
43282	and
43283	it
43284	contains
43285	seven
43286	churches
43287	in
43288	good
43289	order,
43290	with
43291	priests and congregations.
43292	These are the church
43293	of
43294	the Lady and
43295	Pure Virgin Mary
43296	;
43297	the church
43298	of the
43299	glorious
43300	angel
43301	Michael
43302	;
43303	two churches of Saint Maximus
43304	; two churches named
43305	after
43306	the angel Gabriel
43307	; a church named after Bastidar
43308	; and a church named
43309	after the glorious martyr Saint George.
43310	§
43311	Tuwah''^.
43312	This was the name of a horse of Pharaoh, which grew
43313	up and became of great size, and was named
43314	' Possessor of columns.'
43315	§
43316	City of Al-Kais.
43317	This town was
43318	built by Manfa'us
43319	for a man
43320	who fabricated
43321	brocades and
43322	embroideries.
43323	The Book of the
43324	Conquest
43325	of Egypt relates
43326	that
43327	at Al-Kais
43328	lived Kais ibn al-HArith, when 'Amr
43329	ibn
43330	al-'A.si
43331	was
43332	governor
43333	of Egypt
43334	;
43335	and
43336	so
43337	the
43338	place
43339	was
43340	named
43341	after him.
43342	§ The
43343	district
43344	called
43345	Daljah.
43346	Here
43347	there
43348	is
43349	a monastery and
43350	a
43351	church named after the saint and champion Onuphrius, which possessed
43352	fabrique des mors de
43353	cheval
43354	et
43355	divers ouvrages
43356	en
43357	fer.
43358	Du temps
43359	des anciens
43360	Egyptiens
43361	elle
43362	etait comptee au norabre des villes
43363	les plus
43364	florissantes
43365	; mais les
43366	Berbers,
43367	par
43368	leurs
43369	violences,
43370	et
43371	les
43372	Arabes
43373	par
43374	leur mdchancetd, Tent
43375	r^duite,
43376	ainsi que ses environs, a un etat miserable.'
43377	^ On the west bank, opposite
43378	to Fashn, in
43379	the
43380	district of which
43381	it
43382	is included,
43383	being also the province of Minyah.
43384	In 1885 Shinara contained 1,847 inhabitants,
43385	besides
43386	847
43387	Bedouins.
43388	The
43389	Coptic name
43390	is
43391	CUiEnepcW.
43392	The
43393	Arabic name
43394	is sometimes
43395	written
43396	L:.^;
43397	and Al-Makrizi mentions
43398	a
43399	iLii.,
43400	which
43401	is probably
43402	the same place.
43403	See Amdlineau,
43404	Ge'ogr. p. 429
43405	f.
43406	^ There are several places of this name in Egypt, but the one here mentioned
43407	is doubtless that which stands a
43408	little to the south of Ahnas on the west bank, and
43409	is now included within the province of Bani Suwaif.
43410	In
43411	the time of our author
43412	it must have been a place of very
43413	little importance, since Yakut does not name
43414	it,
43415	although he speaks of a Tuwah
43416	in
43417	the province of Manuf.
43418	The Coptic form of
43419	the name
43420	is ^^^'X^L.^y T^.'Jf^.^j, or TOT.6.^.^.
43421	See Amelineau, Geogr.
43422	p. 521
43423	f.
p. 286
43424	25<5
43425	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
43426	a hundred feddans of black fertile soil, scattered among several districts.
43427	It
43428	is
43429	said
43430	that the
43431	district contains twenty-four churches
43432	; and one of
43433	Fol. 92 a
43434	them resembles the church of Saint Sergius^ at
43435	Misr.
43436	It
43437	is also said
43438	that
43439	there were
43440	12,000
43441	Christian
43442	inhabitants of this
43443	district, and
43444	that
43445	they slew every year
43446	at
43447	the
43448	feast of the
43449	angel
43450	Michael
43451	12,000 sheep;
43452	but now,
43453	at the end of the year
43454	569, which
43455	is
43456	equivalent
43457	to the
43458	year
43459	890 of the Martyrs (a. D. 11 74), only 400 sheep
43460	[are slain]
43461	at the annual
43462	festival.
43463	§
43464	District of Al-Kalandimun,
43465	near Ansina,
43466	in
43467	the province of Al-
43468	Ushmunain,
43469	Here there are nine churches
43470	:
43471	[the church] of the Lady
43472	and Pure Virgin Mary
43473	;
43474	the church of Saint Claudius
43475	;
43476	the church
43477	of
43478	Saint Victor ;
43479	the church of Theodore
43480	;
43481	the church *
43482	*
43483	* of the angel
43484	Michael
43485	; the church of the glorious martyr Saint George
43486	; the church
43487	of Saint John
43488	;
43489	the
43490	church
43491	of
43492	Saint
43493	Mercurius
43494	;
43495	the
43496	church
43497	of Abu
43498	Bagham.
43499	District
43500	of
43501	Athlidim^.
43502	Here
43503	is
43504	a
43505	church
43506	of
43507	the
43508	Lady
43509	and
43510	Virgin
43511	;
43512	a
43513	church
43514	of Saint
43515	George,
43516	the
43517	great
43518	martyr
43519	;
43520	a
43521	church
43522	of
43523	the
43524	angel
43525	Michael.
43526	At
43527	Sakiyah Musa
43528	there
43529	is
43530	a
43531	church
43532	of
43533	Saint
43534	Victor.
43535	§
43536	District
43537	of
43538	Shinara^.
43539	It
43540	is
43541	said
43542	that
43543	in
43544	this
43545	district
43546	there are
43547	twenty-four
43548	churches, one
43549	of which
43550	resembles
43551	that
43552	of
43553	Saint
43554	Sergius
43555	at
43556	Misr.
43557	§ At Ahnas*
43558	there
43559	is a
43560	church which
43561	contains
43562	the body of Abu
43563	Halba, the martyr.
43564	^
43565	That
43566	is
43567	the
43568	well-known
43569	church
43570	of Abu
43571	Sirjah,
43572	which
43573	still
43574	exists
43575	at
43576	Old
43577	Cairo, and
43578	is
43579	fully
43580	described with
43581	a plan
43582	in
43583	Coptic
43584	Churches,
43585	i.
43586	p.
43587	181
43588	If.
43589	(A.J.B.)
43590	^ Athlidim was just to the south of Al-Ushmunain.
43591	It
43592	is
43593	to be found
43594	in the
43595	revenue-list published by De Sacy, who transcribes
43596	it
43597	in
43598	the form
43599	Itlidim.
43600	See
43601	Yakut,
43602	Geogr.
43603	Wort,
43604	ad
43605	voc.
43606	;
43607	Ibn Dukmak,
43608	v.
43609	p. m
43610	;
43611	De
43612	Sacy,
43613	Ahd-Allatif,
43614	p. 693.
43615	•'
43616	See above,
43617	fol. 91b.
43618	*
43619	The
43620	Coptic
43621	^ItHC.
43622	It
43623	still
43624	exists,
43625	under
43626	the
43627	name
43628	of
43629	Ahnastjat
43630	al-Madinah, in
43631	the
43632	district and
43633	province
43634	of Bani
43635	Suwaif,
43636	with
43637	a
43638	population
43639	in
p. 287
43640	VARIOUS CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES.
43641	257
43642	The monastery of An-Niir
43643	is
43644	In
43645	the
43646	territory of Al-Ahnas, on
43647	the
43648	bank of the
43649	Nile.
43650	Its church
43651	is named
43652	after the angel Gabriel.
43653	The
43654	monastery possesses a keep
43655	in
43656	five
43657	stories, lofty, and of skilful construc-
43658	tion.
43659	Around
43660	the monastery
43661	is an enclosing wall, within which there
43662	Pol. 92 b
43663	are 400 palm-trees.
43664	§
43665	District of Al-Maraghat^.
43666	Here
43667	is a monastery named
43668	after the
43669	angel Michael, without the town.
43670	At Kalusana there
43671	is a church of the
43672	Copts and a church of the Armenians.
43673	Busir Kuridus^.
43674	In
43675	this town
43676	lived
43677	a
43678	sorcerer,
43679	in
43680	the
43681	service
43682	of
43683	Pharaoh, named
43684	Busir, who
43685	possessed
43686	magical
43687	powers.
43688	It was
43689	here
43690	that Marwan ibn Muhammad
43691	al-Ja'di, the last of the Omeyyad caliphs,
43692	was
43693	killed.
43694	'Alyun
43695	the
43696	heretic was
43697	killed here
43698	also.
43699	In
43700	this
43701	district
43702	there
43703	is a church
43704	of the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary, and a monastery
43705	called
43706	the monastery of Abirun^, to which Marwan, the 'Ass of War,'
43707	1885 of 2,484, besides 148 Bedouins.
43708	In the Roman period the town was named
43709	Heracleopolis Magna.
43710	In
43711	the time of our author
43712	it was
43713	in the province of Al-
43714	Bahnasa.
43715	See Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
43716	i. p. F.'i
43717	;
43718	Al-Idrisi (trans. Jaubert),
43719	i.
43720	p. 128
43721	;
43722	Ibn Dukmak,
43723	v. p.
43724	; Am^lineau, Geogr. pp. 196-198.
43725	' Or Al-Maraghah,
43726	in
43727	the
43728	singular.
43729	There
43730	is now a place of
43731	this name
43732	in
43733	the district of Tahtah, in the province of Jirja, which in 1885 had 8,658 inhabitants.
43734	Our author
43735	is
43736	probably
43737	in
43738	error
43739	in supposing
43740	that
43741	there was
43742	a
43743	place
43744	of
43745	this
43746	name near Kalusana, although Al-Idrisi mentions a village
43747	called Al-Maraghah,
43748	five
43749	miles from Ansina.
43750	The Al-Maraghat of the revenue-list was
43751	in the district
43752	of Ikhmim, and so might be
43753	that now
43754	existing.
43755	See
43756	Al-Idrisi
43757	(trans. Jaubert),
43758	i. p. 124
43759	; De Sacy, Abd-AUatif,
43760	p. 701
43761	;
43762	Rec. de Vtgypte,
43763	ii. p. 210.
43764	Al-Makrizi
43765	mentions a Coptic church at Al-Maraghah, meaning the place of that name which
43766	now exists, since he sets
43767	it near Tahta.
43768	^
43769	See
43770	fol. 17 b.
43771	This place
43772	is
43773	also
43774	called Busir al-Mal'ak, and stands
43775	at
43776	the
43777	entrance to the Fa}'yiam, being included in the district of Zawiyah in the province
43778	of Bani
43779	Suwaif,
43780	with
43781	1,886
43782	inhabitants
43783	in
43784	1885,
43785	besides
43786	511
43787	Bedouins.
43788	See
43789	Yakijt, Geogr.
43790	Wort.
43791	i. p.
43792	vt
43793	.
43794	; Ibn Dukmak, v. p.
43795	r
43796	; Amelineau, Ge'ogr. p. 10.
43797	^ An Arabic form of the Coptic Piroou (nipcOOY), the name of a martyr of
43798	the time of Diocletian, who, with
43799	his brother Atum (<L0CUJUL),
43800	is commemorated
43801	on Abib
43802	8 = July
43803	2.
43804	The name
43805	also
43806	appears
43807	in
43808	Arabic
43809	as
43810	Abiru
43811	(j);-^J)
43812	or
43813	Abiruh (xj^l).
43814	See their Coptic Acts in Hyvernat, Actcs des Martyrs, p. 135
43815	ff.
43816	1
43817	1
43818	[II.
43819	7.]
p. 288
43820	258
43821	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
43822	who
43823	has
43824	already been
43825	spoken
43826	of, came.
43827	He
43828	was
43829	the
43830	last
43831	of
43832	the
43833	Omeyyad
43834	caliphs
43835	;
43836	and
43837	he
43838	was
43839	pursued
43840	by
43841	the
43842	Khorassanians,
43843	the
43844	followers
43845	of
43846	As-Saffah,
43847	the
43848	Abbaside
43849	;
43850	and
43851	they
43852	caught
43853	him,
43854	and
43855	crucified
43856	him, with
43857	his
43858	head
43859	downwards
43860	; and
43861	they
43862	also
43863	killed
43864	his
43865	vizier.
43866	§ The town of Al-'Ukab^
43867	This was built by 'Aun 'Abd al-Walid ibn
43868	Dauma', one of the descendants of Kift, the son of Mizraim,
43869	the son of
43870	Baisur, the son of Ham, the son of Noah.
43871	Account of the
43872	spring which
43873	is
43874	in the Wadi
43875	'l-'Ain,
43876	to the
43877	east of
43878	Ikhmim.
43879	When
43880	the
43881	aforesaid
43882	spring
43883	is
43884	touched by
43885	a
43886	person
43887	in
43888	a
43889	state of uncleanness, the water ceases
43890	to flow into
43891	its
43892	cistern, until
43893	the
43894	latter has been cleansed and the polluted water within
43895	it removed.
43896	Story
43897	of
43898	the
43899	cistern
43900	which
43901	is named
43902	the
43903	Pure.
43904	It
43905	is
43906	said
43907	that
43908	a man saw a
43909	cistern which was
43910	cut
43911	out of a great
43912	stone, into which
43913	water was flowing from a spring
43914	at
43915	the
43916	foot of the mountain
43917	in
43918	this
43919	Fol. 93 a
43920	district,
43921	near a
43922	church.
43923	The water flows
43924	in
43925	a
43926	continuous stream and
43927	is sweet
43928	in
43929	taste and
43930	in smell
43931	;
43932	but
43933	if a man
43934	or woman
43935	in
43936	a
43937	state
43938	of uncleanness touches
43939	it,
43940	it
43941	ceases
43942	to
43943	flow
43944	at
43945	that moment,
43946	as
43947	soon
43948	as
43949	it
43950	reaches
43951	the
43952	cistern
43953	;
43954	and
43955	the
43956	people
43957	of the
43958	place know
43959	this,
43960	and
43961	so they draw out the water which
43962	is already there and wash the
43963	cistern with other water
43964	; and then the water begins
43965	to
43966	flow again from
43967	the spring according to its custom.
43968	TJic Oasis of Al-BaJinasa.
43969	§ The Oases.
43970	In the Oasis of Al-Bahnasa^ there
43971	is a church named
43972	after Saint George
43973	;
43974	and
43975	his pure body
43976	is
43977	said
43978	to be
43979	contained
43980	in
43981	it,
43982	^ For Al-'Ukab see Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
43983	i. p. rf ..
43984	^ Otherwise called the Little Oasis (Oasis Parva).
43985	The Coplic name OTA.^
43986	IieJULXe
43987	is
43988	translated by
43989	L.-J.4-JI
43990	-Ij.
43991	Another Arabic name
43992	is
43993	aj^s.-^'
43994	^\^,
43995	given because
43996	it
43997	lies to the north of the Oases of Al-Kharijah and Ad-Dakhilah.
43998	The Oasis of Al-Bahnasa, to which there
43999	is a road from the town after which
44000	it
44001	is
44002	named,
44003	is reckoned
44004	a part of the province of the Fayyum, and
44005	consists of four
44006	districts:
44007	that
44008	of Al-Buwiti
44009	with
44010	1,675
44011	inhabitants;
44012	that
44013	of Al-Kasr,
44014	the
44015	chief
44016	town, with 1,387 inhabitants;
44017	that of Mudishah with 1,506 inhabitants;
44018	and
44019	that
p. 289
44020	THE OASIS OF AL-BAHNASA.
44021	259
44022	but without
44023	the head^
44024	On
44025	the
44026	festival
44027	of
44028	his martyrdom,
44029	the body
44030	is brought
44031	out from
44032	the
44033	shrine, and a new veil
44034	is put over
44035	it
44036	; and
44037	it
44038	is
44039	carriecl
44040	in
44041	procession
44042	all
44043	round
44044	the
44045	town, with candles and
44046	crosses
44047	and chanting
44048	; and then
44049	it
44050	is carried back to the church.
44051	Formerly the
44052	people
44053	feared
44054	lest
44055	the Romans
44056	might
44057	steal
44058	it, and
44059	take
44060	it
44061	to
44062	their
44063	church
44064	;
44065	and
44066	so
44067	it was removed
44068	to
44069	the
44070	mountain with
44071	great precau-
44072	tions, and placed
44073	in a
44074	cave, which was blocked
44075	up with
44076	stones
44077	and
44078	concealed.
44079	But
44080	a
44081	certain man who had a devotion to Saint George,
44082	saw him
44083	in
44084	a
44085	vision, and
44086	he
44087	said
44088	:
44089	' Why have you imprisoned ^ my
44090	body?
44091	Bring me out from
44092	this
44093	place.'
44094	Then
44095	the
44096	bishop and
44097	the
44098	people
44099	did
44100	not cease
44101	to search
44102	until
44103	they found
44104	the
44105	body, and they
44106	brought
44107	it out and
44108	restored
44109	it
44110	to the
44111	church.
44112	Ibn
44113	al-Khafir, the wall
44114	of the
44115	Oases, came
44116	here
44117	in
44118	the
44119	caliphate of Al-Hafiz
44120	;
44121	and
44122	he
44123	sent
44124	Fol. 93 b
44125	some men who
44126	carried
44127	off the body of Saint
44128	George and brought
44129	it
44130	to the wall's house
44131	; and he said
44132	:
44133	' I will not restore
44134	it to the Christians,
44135	until they pay me a
44136	large sum of money.'
44137	So the bishop and the chief
44138	men among the Christians brought him money from time to time, but
44139	it
44140	did
44141	not
44142	satisfy him, and
44143	he would
44144	not
44145	restore
44146	the body
44147	to
44148	them.
44149	Then God sent a cloud and a violent wind and
44150	rain and lightning and
44151	heavy thunder,
44152	during many successive days, such
44153	as had
44154	never been
44155	witnessed
44156	in that country
44157	; and
44158	it was
44159	said
44160	to the wall
44161	:
44162	' Perhaps
44163	this
44164	misfortune has happened solely because thou hast detained
44165	this body.'
44166	Then the wall sent for the bishop, and gave the body up to him
44167	; and
44168	immediately the calamity ceased altogether.
44169	It
44170	is said that this bishop
44171	held his see
44172	for thirty-eight
44173	years, and yet he only placed the shroud
44174	upon this body twice during the whole of that
44175	time, on account of that
44176	which he had witnessed with regard
44177	to
44178	it
44179	; and he said to the priests
44180	:
44181	' Take charge of this
44182	; for I cannot explain or speak of what I have seen.'
44183	of Az-Zabu
44184	with
44185	808
44186	inhabitants
44187	;
44188	the
44189	total
44190	being
44191	5,436
44192	inhabitants.
44193	See
44194	Amelineau, Ge'ogr. p. 290 f.
44195	^ The principal relics of
44196	St. George were, as
44197	it
44198	is well known, in the famous
44199	church named after him at Lydda
44200	;
44201	see below.
44202	^ The form
44203	l^»ujy
44204	is worth
44205	noticing on
44206	account
44207	of the
44208	final vowel
44209	sound,
44210	expressed by the
44211	I.
44212	1
44213	1
44214	2
p. 290
44215	26o
44216	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EQFPT.
44217	It
44218	is said
44219	that the limbs of this body were not separated from
44220	it, but
44221	that
44222	it was found
44223	entire, and
44224	without any change.
44225	It
44226	is commonly
44227	reported among men that the body of
44228	this martyr
44229	is
44230	at
44231	the town
44232	of
44233	Lydda^
44234	in
44235	Syria.
44236	Some say, however, that
44237	the head
44238	is
44239	there, but that
44240	Fol. 94 a
44241	the body was brought to this country [of Egypt], because the governor
44242	of Egypt and the governor of Syria were two brothers, and, as Syria was
44243	filled with troops and marauders, the governor of that country feared that
44244	some outrage might be committed on
44245	the body
44246	;
44247	and
44248	so
44249	the
44250	trunk,
44251	without
44252	the head, was
44253	brought
44254	to
44255	the
44256	Oases, because
44257	they
44258	are
44259	free
44260	from
44261	the incursions of troops and
44262	depredators
44263	;
44264	and
44265	the proof of this
44266	is that the pilgrims who went
44267	to Syria to visit Lydda, that they might
44268	receive a blessing from the body of the martyr Saint George, said that
44269	they saw
44270	the head without the body
44271	;
44272	and
44273	this was during
44274	the
44275	Fast
44276	of the year 890 of the Righteous Martyrs
44277	(a. D. 11 74).
44278	The monastery of the Leper
44279	is
44280	in
44281	the
44282	Oasis.
44283	Nubia.
44284	At Bujaras, the capital of the province of Al-Maris^, which is a well-
44285	populated
44286	city,
44287	there
44288	is
44289	the
44290	dwelling-place of Jausar, who wore
44291	the
44292	turban and the two horns and the golden
44293	bracelet. A certain traveller
44294	• came
44295	to
44296	[the
44297	caliph]
44298	Al-'Aziz
44299	bi'llah and informed him
44300	that he had
44301	' The church of St. George at Lydda was restored by our own king Richard I.
44302	For an account of the
44303	relics of the
44304	saint and
44305	all information with regard to him
44306	see Acta SS. at April 23.
44307	^ This passage with the following account of Nubia
44308	is
44309	to be found translated
44310	in substance in Quatremere, Mem.
44311	ii. p. 3 iff.
44312	Maris (jUL^pHC, 'the South') was
44313	the most northern
44314	province of Nubia, bordering upon Egypt.
44315	The
44316	south wind
44317	was likewise called Marisi.
44318	Yakut names Marisah
44319	' an island in Nubia from which
44320	slaves are
44321	exported.'
44322	See Yakut,
44323	Geogr.
44324	Wort.
44325	iv.
44326	p.
44327	c
44328	1
44329	;
44330	AI-Makrizi,
44331	Khitat,
44332	i. p.
44333	I Sa
44334	; 'Abd al-Latif, p. 12.
44335	Al-Mas'udi
44336	gives, as the chief divisions of Nubia
44337	;
44338	Dunkulah
44339	(Dongola),
44340	Mukurrah,
44341	'Alwah,
44342	and
44343	Maris
44344	;
44345	see Muruj adh-Dhahab
44346	(ed. Barbier),
44347	iii. p. 32.
44348	It
44349	is
44350	well known
44351	that the northern extremity of Nubia
44352	between Syene (Aswan) and
44353	Pselcis (Dakkah), and
44354	later up to Hiera-Sycominos
44355	(Muharrakah), was a dependency of Egypt under the Ptolemies and the Roman
44356	Empire, and was called Dodecaschoenus.
p. 291
44357	NUBIA.
44358	261
44359	visited
44360	a
44361	certain
44362	. city, and had
44363	seen
44364	a
44365	great
44366	wonder,
44367	passing
44368	man's
44369	understanding
44370	; namely, that on
44371	the seventh day of Barmudah a
44372	city
44373	appears, with a wall, and a water-wheel going round near the city gate,
44374	and
44375	sycamore-trees, and
44376	cattle
44377	drinking from
44378	the
44379	cistern
44380	fed by the
44381	water-wheel
44382	;
44383	and
44384	that
44385	this
44386	lasts
44387	for two hours
44388	in
44389	the
44390	day, and the
44391	horses go and drink from that cistern
44392	; then after that the city disappears,
44393	and nothing
44394	is seen where
44395	it stood
44396	; and no one can reach
44397	it, although
44398	it seems close
44399	to him while
44400	it
44401	is
44402	far off; and
44403	that city is
44404	called among
44405	Fol. 94 b
44406	the people of that
44407	district the
44408	city of Alfi
44409	;
44410	and
44411	it
44412	is
44413	not seen
44414	again
44415	until the same day in the next year^.
44416	§ The
44417	first
44418	place
44419	in
44420	the province
44421	of Mukurrah^
44422	is
44423	the monastery
44424	called that of Safanuf, king of Nubia, which
44425	is in the country below the
44426	second cataract ^.
44427	^ A mirage of the same
44428	sort
44429	is described by Al-Makrizi, Khtlat,
44430	i. p. ni, in
44431	his article on Aswan.
44432	(A. J. B.)
44433	"^ Yakut writes
44434	this name
44435	ijj.i^> [Geogr. Wori.
44436	iv. p. ^.o), and says (iv. p.
44437	a-i.)
44438	that the king of Nubia called himself
44439	' The king of Mukurra and Nubia.'
44440	At the end of the
44441	seventh century of our
44442	era,
44443	the Coptic
44444	patriarch
44445	Isaac
44446	is
44447	said
44448	to have received
44449	letters from
44450	the king of
44451	Mukurrah (llOTpo
44452	It^JULA-KOVpI^), who requested
44453	that a bishop might be
44454	sent
44455	to
44456	him.
44457	See
44458	the
44459	Coptic
44460	life
44461	of
44462	this
44463	patriarch,
44464	edited by M. Am^lineau.
44465	Vansleb states that there were seven episcopal
44466	sees
44467	in the province of Mukurrah,
44468	viz.
44469	' Korti, Ibrim, Bucaras, Dongola, Sai, Termus, Suenkur,' and refers
44470	for them
44471	to a letter published by the Pere Bonjour, entitled In Monumenta Aegyptiaca Biblio-
44472	thecae
44473	Vaitcanae
44474	brevis
44475	exercitatio.
44476	M. Amelineau
44477	'says
44478	that Makorrah extended
44479	from the modern Korosko to the ancient Napata (above Korti).
44480	The
44481	patriarchal biography in
44482	the
44483	compilation
44484	of Severus of Al-Ushmunain
44485	does
44486	not
44487	mention
44488	any
44489	letter
44490	from
44491	the
44492	king
44493	of Mukurrah,
44494	but
44495	states
44496	that
44497	the
44498	patriarch Isaac himself wrote to the kings of Nubia and Abyssinia (diUj ^^^
44499	dl^
44500	djjJl), bidding them
44501	live
44502	at peace
44503	together, and
44504	abstain from
44505	conflict
44506	with one
44507	another
44508	; and that
44509	the wall
44510	of Egypt, 'Abd
44511	al-'Aziz, suspecting
44512	the
44513	object of the
44514	letters, caused them to be intercepted (Brit.
44515	INIus. MS. Or. 26,100, p.
44516	126,
44517	1. 25
44518	p. 127, 1.5).
44519	^
44520	I. e. the Cataract at Wadi Khalfah.
44521	Mukurrah, or Makorrah, extended about
44522	sixty miles to the north of the Second Cataract.
44523	(A. J. B.)
p. 292
44524	262
44525	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
44526	The monastery of Michael and Cosmas
44527	is large and
44528	spacious, and
44529	possesses a sycamore-tree, by which
44530	the
44531	rise and
44532	fall
44533	of the Nile
44534	are
44535	ascertained every year.
44536	There
44537	is a monastery
44538	called
44539	that of Daira,
44540	near which there
44541	is an
44542	ancient temple, between two great mountains.
44543	A
44544	city
44545	called
44546	the
44547	city of Bausaka.
44548	This
44549	is a
44550	large and handsome
44551	city,
44552	full
44553	of
44554	people
44555	and
44556	of
44557	all
44558	commodities,
44559	and
44560	possessing many
44561	churches.
44562	Here
44563	dwelt
44564	the
44565	Lord
44566	of
44567	the
44568	Mountain, whose
44569	eyes were
44570	put
44571	out by George, son
44572	of Zacharias
44573	Israel.
44574	Here
44575	is
44576	the monastery
44577	of Saint Sinuthius, in which Abu Rakwah al-Walid
44578	ibn Hisham^ was
44579	taken prisoner in the month of Rabi' the First,
44580	in the year 397 of the
44581	Arabs
44582	(a. D.
44583	1006).
44584	Near the town there
44585	is a gold-mine.
44586	Mountain
44587	of
44588	Zidan.
44589	Here
44590	is
44591	the monastery
44592	of Abu
44593	Jaras,
44594	in
44595	a
44596	town on the west, which possesses a bishop.
44597	It
44598	is a beautiful town on
44599	the mountain.
44600	At
44601	night
44602	a
44603	light
44604	as
44605	of
44606	fire
44607	is
44608	seen
44609	in
44610	this town from
44611	a distance, but
44612	if the beholder comes near
44613	to
44614	it he cannot
44615	find
44616	it
44617	; yet
44618	it
44619	is
44620	continually seen as
44621	if there were many lamps in the town.
44622	In the
44623	same way, at Bagdad,
44624	in the district of 'Ukbara^, many lamps are seen
44625	on a
44626	certain night of the year, but they are not
44627	real.
44628	Fol. 95 a
44629	In the land
44630	of Nubia, near the
44631	cataract, there
44632	is a town called the
44633	Upper Maks.
44634	No
44635	one
44636	is allowed
44637	to
44638	pass by the
44639	inhabitants of this
44640	place, without being
44641	searched, even
44642	if he be a king
44643	;
44644	and
44645	if any one
44646	^ The surname of Abu Rakwah was given
44647	to
44648	this man because in earlier life
44649	he used
44650	to cany a pitcher on
44651	his shoulder
44652	in the prosecution of his trade.
44653	He
44654	managed to collect a body of armed men, with whose help he took possession of
44655	Barkah.
44656	The
44657	first troops sent against him by the caliph Al-Hakim were routed,
44658	and having made
44659	himself
44660	rich
44661	by plunder, Abu Rakwah next occupied Upper
44662	Egypt.
44663	Al-Hakim then
44664	sent against him a body of Syrian and Egyptian troops
44665	under Al-Fadl ibn 'Abd Allah
44666	; who engaged Abu Rakwah in a hard-fought battle,
44667	which ended in the flight of the rebels.
44668	Abu Rakwah escaped, but was afterwards
44669	taken
44670	prisoner
44671	in Nubia, as our author
44672	tells
44673	us, and conveyed
44674	to
44675	Cairo, where
44676	Al-Hakim condemned him to be impaled.
44677	See Abu '1-Fida, Aimales,
44678	ii. p. 616.
44679	^ Yakut mentions a place of this name, which, he
44680	says, was eleven parasangs
44681	from Baghdad;
44682	Geogr.
44683	Wort.
44684	iii. p. v.o.
p. 293
44685	NUBIA.
44686	263
44687	pushes on and
44688	refuses to be searched, he
44689	is put to
44690	death.
44691	The people
44692	carry on
44693	their trade
44694	in kind
44695	;
44696	and
44697	selling and buying among them
44698	is
44699	done by exchange
44700	;
44701	thus they exchange woven
44702	stuffs and
44703	slaves
44704	; and
44705	all that is bought and sold
44706	is exchanged.
44707	At
44708	this
44709	place
44710	is
44711	found
44712	emery \
44713	with
44714	which
44715	precious
44716	stones
44717	are
44718	polished.
44719	The people dive for
44720	it
44721	; and the touch of
44722	it
44723	is found to be
44724	different from
44725	that
44726	of
44727	other
44728	stones,
44729	and
44730	so
44731	those who
44732	search
44733	for
44734	it
44735	recognize
44736	it
44737	;
44738	but
44739	if they are
44740	in
44741	doubt, they breathe upon
44742	it and then
44743	it
44744	is
44745	covered with drops, and they know
44746	that
44747	it
44748	is emery.
44749	Emery
44750	is
44751	found nowhere in the whole world except in Ceylon^ and at this place.
44752	There
44753	is near
44754	this town
44755	a
44756	hill on which there
44757	is a spring of warm
44758	water like that at Tiberias.
44759	Here also
44760	is the mountain of thirst, where
44761	no one can reach the water that
44762	is there, on account of the distance and
44763	the height
44764	; and even
44765	if a man ascends
44766	to the top of this mountain he
44767	cannot reach the water, but can only look at
44768	it, although
44769	it seems to be
44770	near to him
44771	; and when he tries to arrive at
44772	it he cannot do so.
44773	Town of 'Alwah^.
44774	Here there are troops and a large kingdom with
44775	wide
44776	districts,
44777	in which
44778	there are
44779	four hundred
44780	churches.
44781	The town
44782	lies to the east of the
44783	large
44784	island* between the two
44785	rivers, the White
44786	^ Emery
44787	is
44788	a
44789	species
44790	of corundum
44791	found
44792	in
44793	gneiss,
44794	limestone, and
44795	other
44796	crystalline rocks.
44797	Abu
44798	Salili
44799	is mistaken as
44800	to
44801	its
44802	rarity,
44803	for
44804	it occurs
44805	in many
44806	places— Sweden, Saxony, Spain, Greenland, &c.
44807	;
44808	but the
44809	principal source of the
44810	supply lies in the island of Naxos.
44811	(A.
44812	J. B.)
44813	- The name of Ceylon (Sarandib) was
44814	familiar to the Arabic-speaking world
44815	at the time of our author, through the reports of Arab travellers and the commerce
44816	of Arab
44817	traders.
44818	Precious
44819	stones and
44820	spices
44821	were
44822	exported from
44823	Ceylon
44824	to
44825	Al-'Irak, Syria, and Egypt.
44826	See Al-Idrisi (ed. Rome) [p. 42]
44827	; Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
44828	iii. p. Ar
44829	;
44830	Reinaud, Rel. des Voy.faits par les Arabes et ks Persans dans I'lnde, &c.
44831	The name Sarandib is said to be of Sanskrit derivation.
44832	^
44833	Yakut
44834	writes
44835	the
44836	name
44837	Lie,
44838	and
44839	says
44840	it
44841	is
44842	to
44843	the
44844	south
44845	of Mukurra.
44846	Al-Idrisi
44847	writes
44848	ijs.
44849	as
44850	our
44851	author
44852	does.
44853	See Yakut,
44854	Geogr. Wort.
44855	iv.
44856	p.
44857	Ar.
44858	;
44859	Al-Idrisi (ed. Rome) [pp. 19, 20].
44860	*
44861	I. e. the
44862	' island
44863	' enclosed on two
44864	sides by the two branches of the Nile, the
44865	White Nile and Blue
44866	Nile (Bahr al-Azrak), for
44867	so
44868	it
44869	is now
44870	called.
44871	The town
44872	of Khartum stands at
44873	the junction of these two branches.
44874	The existence of four
p. 294
44875	264
44876	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
44877	Fol. 95 b
44878	Nile and the Green
44879	Nile.
44880	All
44881	its inhabitants are Jacobite Christians \
44882	Around
44883	it there are monasteries, some
44884	at a distance from
44885	the
44886	stream
44887	and some upon
44888	its
44889	banks.
44890	In
44891	the
44892	town
44893	there
44894	is
44895	a
44896	very
44897	large and
44898	spacious
44899	church,
44900	skilfully planned
44901	and
44902	constructed,
44903	and
44904	larger
44905	than
44906	all
44907	the
44908	other
44909	churches
44910	in
44911	the
44912	country
44913	;
44914	it
44915	is
44916	called
44917	the
44918	church
44919	of
44920	Manbali.
44921	The crops of this country depend upon the rise of the
44922	Nile,
44923	and
44924	upon
44925	the
44926	rain.
44927	When they are about
44928	to sow
44929	their
44930	seed,
44931	they
44932	hundred churches in
44933	the province of 'Alwah seems
44934	surprising, but
44935	it
44936	is clear
44937	that
44938	at this period Nubia was almost exclusively Christian.
44939	Nearly four centuries
44940	later Francisco Alvarez, in
44941	his story of the Portuguese
44942	mission to Abyssinia, expressly records the existence of ancient Christian churches
44943	in
44944	this same part of Nubia.
44945	His words
44946	are worth quoting (Lord
44947	Stanley's Tr.
44948	p. 352):—'I heard from
44949	a man,
44950	a
44951	Syrian, a
44952	native of Tripoli in
44953	Syria, and
44954	his
44955	name
44956	is John of Syria
44957	.
44958	.
44959	.
44960	, that he had been to this country, and that there are
44961	in
44962	it a hundred and
44963	fifty churches, which
44964	still
44965	contain
44966	crucifixes and
44967	effigies of our
44968	Lady and other effigies painted on the walls, and all
44969	old.
44970	These churches are
44971	all
44972	in
44973	old ancient
44974	castles which
44975	are throughout
44976	the country;
44977	and
44978	as many castles,
44979	there are so many churches.
44980	While we were
44981	in the
44982	country of the Prester John,
44983	there came
44984	six men from
44985	that
44986	country
44987	to
44988	the
44989	Prester
44990	himself,
44991	begging
44992	of him
44993	to send them priests and friars to teach them.
44994	He did not choose
44995	to send them
44996	:
44997	and
44998	it was said that he said to them
44999	that he had his Abima [sic
45000	:
45001	but read Abihia,
45002	i. e. Metropolitan]
45003	from
45004	the
45005	country
45006	of
45007	the
45008	Moors,
45009	that
45010	is
45011	to
45012	say
45013	from
45014	the
45015	patriarch of Alexandria, who
45016	is under the
45017	rule of the Moors
45018	: how then could he
45019	give priests and friars, since another gave them
45020	?
45021	They say that
45022	in
45023	ancient times
45024	these people had everything from Rome, and
45025	that
45026	it
45027	is
45028	a very long time ago that
45029	a bishop
45030	died whom
45031	they
45032	got from Rome, and on account
45033	of the wars of the
45034	Moors [Saracens
45035	in Egypt]
45036	ihey could not get another, and
45037	so they lost
45038	all their
45039	Christianity.
45040	These Nubiis border upon Egypt, and they say they have much fine
45041	gold in their country.
45042	This country lies
45043	in
45044	front of Suaquem [Suakin], which
45045	is
45046	close to the Red
45047	Sea.'
45048	(A. J. B.)
45049	^
45050	All the Arab
45051	historians and geographers who mention Nubia state that the
45052	natives
45053	of
45054	the
45055	country
45056	were
45057	Jacobite,
45058	i. e.
45059	monophysite
45060	Christians.
45061	See
45062	e. g.
45063	Yakut,
45064	Geogr.
45065	Wort.
45066	iv.
45067	p.
45068	kv
45069	.
45070	;
45071	Al-Mas'udi,
45072	Murilj
45073	adh-Dhahab,
45074	ii.
45075	p. 329;
45076	Al-Idrisi (ed. Rome)
45077	[p. 19];
45078	Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
45079	i. p. Ma
45080	; Eutychius, Annales,
45081	ii. p. 387.
p. 295
45082	XCBTA.
45083	265
45084	trace
45085	out
45086	furrows
45087	in
45088	the
45089	field and
45090	bring
45091	the
45092	seed
45093	and
45094	lay
45095	it
45096	at
45097	tlie
45098	side
45099	of the
45100	field, and beside
45101	it they place a supply of the drink
45102	called
45103	inisr'^, and go away; and afterwards they
45104	find
45105	that
45106	the seed has been
45107	sown in the ground, and the mizr has been drunk.
45108	So again at the time
45109	of harvest they reap some of the
45110	corn, and
45111	leave beside the
45112	rest of
45113	it
45114	a
45115	supply of mizr ;
45116	and
45117	in
45118	the
45119	morning
45120	they
45121	find
45122	the
45123	harvest com-
45124	pleted
45125	;
45126	and they say that
45127	this
45128	is done by beings of a
45129	different order
45130	from ours.
45131	City of Dongola".
45132	Here
45133	is
45134	the throne of the king.
45135	It
45136	is a
45137	large
45138	city on the banks
45139	of the
45140	blessed
45141	Nile,
45142	and
45143	contains many
45144	churches
45145	and
45146	large
45147	houses
45148	and wide
45149	streets.
45150	The
45151	king's
45152	house
45153	is
45154	lofty,
45155	with
45156	several
45157	domes
45158	built
45159	of
45160	red
45161	brick,
45162	and
45163	resembles
45164	the
45165	buildings
45166	in
45167	Al-'Irak
45168	; and
45169	this
45170	novelty was introduced by Raphael, who was king
45171	of Nubia
45172	in
45173	the year 392
45174	of
45175	the Arabs
45176	(a. d.
45177	1002).
45178	In
45179	that
45180	year"'
45181	Abu
45182	Rakwah, who
45183	is
45184	also
45185	called
45186	Al-Walid
45187	ibn
45188	Hisham
45189	al-Khariji,
45190	rebelled
45191	against Al-Imam al-Hakim
45192	bi-amri
45193	'llah, and
45194	attempted
45195	to
45196	ravage
45197	his country
45198	; but Al-Hakim defeated the rebel
45199	; and
45200	his troops
45201	Fol. 96 a
45202	wintered at Takhum, in Nubia.
45203	It
45204	is said that the Nubians formerly worshipped the
45205	stars, and
45206	that
45207	the
45208	first
45209	of them who was
45210	converted ^
45211	to the knowledge of the
45212	truth
45213	' Mizr is a kind of beer made by the fermentation of grain.
45214	(A. J. B.)
45215	"^ Yakut says
45216	:
45217	JvJl
45218	J0.L0
45219	\|)c
45220	d.li.l
45221	Jji*
45222	j_^j
45223	iiaj>.i
45224	l^*--! hyA
45225	i:^.-u
45226	' The capital of Nubia
45227	is called Dongola (Dumkulah), and
45228	this is the residence of
45229	the king.
45230	It stands upon the bank of the Nile,'
45231	{Geogr. Wort.
45232	iv. p. at
45233	.
45234	.)
45235	Al-Idrisi
45236	says
45237	that Dongola was
45238	five
45239	days
45240	higher up
45241	the
45242	river
45243	than 'Alwah
45244	(ed. Rome) [p. 29],
45245	The town
45246	is now called Old Dongola to distinguish
45247	it from
45248	New Dongola or Ordi.
45249	^ The words jbjJl dl* are inserted by mistake of the scribe.
45250	*
45251	It seems clear from Olympiodorus, Priscus, Procopius, and Barhebraeus that
45252	Christianity was not exclusively accepted among
45253	the Nubians before
45254	the reign of
45255	Justinian I
45256	;
45257	but there were Christians there in
45258	the
45259	fifth century, as the statement
45260	of Cosmas
45261	Indicopleustes would
45262	prove, and
45263	probably
45264	as
45265	early
45266	as
45267	the
45268	reign
45269	of
45270	Conslantine (Abu
45271	'1-P'araj,
45272	ed. Pococke,
45273	p. 135), and perhaps even from
45274	the time
45275	m
45276	111
45277	[11.
45278	7.]
p. 296
45279	266
45280	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
45281	and
45282	the
45283	religion
45284	of the law
45285	of Christ was
45286	Bahriya, son
45287	of
45288	the king's
45289	sister, who was
45290	learned
45291	in
45292	the
45293	science
45294	of the
45295	sphere,
45296	and was
45297	wise
45298	and
45299	skilful.
45300	When he was converted
45301	to the
45302	religion of Christ, all the
45303	blacks of Nubia followed him
45304	; and he
45305	built
45306	for them many churches,
45307	throughout the land of Nubia, and many monasteries, which
45308	are
45309	still
45310	flourishing, and some of them are at a distance from the
45311	river and some
45312	upon
45313	its banks.
45314	In
45315	the
45316	land
45317	of Nubia
45318	is
45319	the
45320	city
45321	of Ibrim\
45322	the
45323	residence
45324	of the
45325	Lord of the Mountain, all the inhabitants of which
45326	are of the province
45327	of
45328	Maris
45329	;
45330	it
45331	is
45332	enclosed
45333	within
45334	a
45335	wall.
45336	Here
45337	there
45338	is
45339	a
45340	large
45341	and
45342	beautiful
45343	church,
45344	finely planned, and named
45345	after our Lady, the Pure
45346	Virgin Mary,
45347	Above
45348	it there
45349	is a high dome, upon which
45350	rises a large
45351	cross 2.
45352	When Shams ad-Daulah\ brother of Al-Malik an-Nasir Salah
45353	ad-Din Yusuf ibn Ayyub the Kurd, brother of Shirkuh, marched
45354	into
45355	Upper Egypt,
45356	in the caliphate of Al-Mustadi, the Abbaside, after the
45357	of the Apostles.
45358	See the discussion of this question by Letronne in his Materiaux
45359	pour Vhistoire du Christimiisme en Egyp/e,
45360	eti Ntibie
45361	et en Abyssinie,
45362	p. 42, &c.
45363	It
45364	is
45365	said
45366	that
45367	the
45368	empress
45369	Theodora
45370	sent
45371	a mission
45372	to
45373	spread
45374	the monophysite
45375	doctrine in Nubia
45376	;
45377	see Gibbon, Decline and Fall, ch. 47.
45378	(A. J. B.)
45379	'
45380	The
45381	Latin
45382	and Greek
45383	Primis.
45384	It
45385	stands
45386	a
45387	few
45388	miles
45389	above
45390	Derr
45391	and
45392	Korosko, and must have been near the borders of the province of Maris.
45393	In the
45394	sixth century
45395	it seems
45396	to have formed the
45397	southern
45398	limit
45399	of the country of the
45400	Blemmyes,
45401	according
45402	to Olympiodorus and
45403	the
45404	Greek
45405	inscription
45406	of
45407	Silco
45408	at
45409	Kalabshah (see Letronne's Memoir quoted above).
45410	There are
45411	still some Roman
45412	remains
45413	there, although
45414	it was never
45415	part
45416	of a Roman
45417	province, and can only
45418	have been an advanced post.
45419	(A.
45420	J. B.)
45421	-
45422	It
45423	is only
45424	in remote and
45425	desert places
45426	that
45427	the Copts
45428	venture even now
45429	to
45430	erect
45431	a
45432	cross
45433	over
45434	the
45435	cupola
45436	of
45437	a
45438	sacred
45439	building.
45440	Macarius, bishop
45441	of
45442	Jerusalem,
45443	is
45444	said
45445	to have been the
45446	first
45447	to
45448	set
45449	a cross upon a dome, according
45450	to AI-Makrizi.
45451	(A.
45452	J. B.)
45453	^
45454	Al-Malik
45455	al-Mu'azzam
45456	Shams
45457	ad-Daulah
45458	Turan
45459	Shah,
45460	surnamed
45461	Fakhr
45462	ad-Din, was an
45463	elder
45464	brother of Saladin.
45465	In
45466	a. h. 569
45467	he was
45468	sent
45469	to subdue
45470	a
45471	rebellion
45472	in Yaman.
45473	In
45474	a. h. 571
45475	he was
45476	appointed
45477	Saladin's
45478	lieutenant
45479	at
45480	Damascus;
45481	and
45482	in Safar a. h. 576=June a. n. 1180 he died.
45483	See Ibn Khallikan
45484	(trans. De Slane),
45485	i. p. 284
45486	ff.
45487	; Ibn Shaddad (ed. Schultens),
45488	p. 39.
p. 297
45489	NUBIA.
45490	267
45491	extinction
45492	of
45493	the
45494	Fatimide
45495	dynasty,
45496	the
45497	last
45498	caliph
45499	of
45500	which
45501	was
45502	Al-'Adid
45503	li-Dini
45504	'llah,
45505	in
45506	the month
45507	of Jumada the
45508	First,
45509	of the year
45510	568
45511	(a. D.
45512	1 1 73), under
45513	the government
45514	of
45515	the Ghuzz and
45516	Kurds, he
45517	invaded
45518	this
45519	district^ with
45520	his troops who accompanied him, and with
45521	Fol. 96b
45522	those who gathered together to him
45523	[as he proceeded], and he collected
45524	the boats from the cataract.
45525	In
45526	this town
45527	[of Ibrim] there were many
45528	provisions and ammunitions and arms, and
45529	the
45530	[troops of Shams ad-
45531	Daulah] marched
45532	thither
45533	;
45534	and when they had
45535	defeated
45536	the
45537	Nubians,
45538	they
45539	left
45540	the town
45541	in
45542	ruins,
45543	after conquering
45544	it
45545	;
45546	and
45547	they took
45548	the
45549	Nubians who
45550	were
45551	there
45552	prisoners.
45553	It
45554	is
45555	said
45556	that
45557	the
45558	number
45559	of
45560	Nubians was
45561	700,000 men, women, and
45562	children
45563	;
45564	and seven hundred
45565	pigs were
45566	found
45567	here.
45568	Shams ad-Daulah commanded
45569	that
45570	the
45571	cross
45572	on
45573	the dome
45574	of the
45575	church
45576	should
45577	be
45578	burnt, and
45579	that
45580	the
45581	call
45582	to
45583	prayer
45584	should
45585	be
45586	chanted
45587	by
45588	the
45589	muezzin
45590	from
45591	its
45592	summit.
45593	His
45594	troops
45595	plundered
45596	all
45597	that there was
45598	in
45599	this
45600	district, and
45601	pillaged
45602	the
45603	church throughout
45604	; and they killed the
45605	pigs.
45606	And
45607	a bishop was found
45608	in
45609	the
45610	city
45611	;
45612	so
45613	he was
45614	tortured
45615	;
45616	but nothing could be
45617	found
45618	that
45619	he could give
45620	to Shams ad-Daulah, who made him
45621	prisoner with the
45622	rest,
45623	and
45624	he
45625	was
45626	cast
45627	with
45628	them
45629	into
45630	the
45631	fortress, which
45632	is on
45633	a
45634	high
45635	hill
45636	and
45637	is
45638	exceedingly
45639	strong.
45640	Shams ad-Daulah
45641	left
45642	in
45643	the
45644	town many horsemen, and
45645	placed
45646	with them
45647	the
45648	provisions and
45649	the
45650	weapons and ammunition and
45651	tools.
45652	In the town a quantity of cotton
45653	was found, which he carried off to Kus and sold for a large sum.
45654	Before
45655	this time, Muhammad al-Kh^zin had captured
45656	Ibrim,
45657	in
45658	the
45659	days
45660	of
45661	Kafur
45662	al-Ikhshidi, under the dynasty
45663	of the Abbasides.
45664	§ In the history of the holy church and in the biographies of the fathers
45665	and patriarchs
45666	it is said concerning Anba Kha'il, the forty-sixth patriarch,
45667	that when money was extorted from him,
45668	in
45669	the caliphate of Marwan
45670	al-Ja'di, the
45671	last of the Omeyyad caliphs, by the emir of Egypt, Salah
45672	ad-Din Yusuf the Kurd-, and the
45673	patriarch went up
45674	to Upper Egypt,
45675	to beg
45676	for assistance from
45677	the people
45678	there, and when
45679	Cyriacus, king
45680	Fol. 97 a
45681	^
45682	Cf. Al-]\Iakrizi, Khitat,
45683	ii. p. trr
45684	.
45685	- This
45686	is an anachronism due
45687	to
45688	the
45689	carelessness of a copyist.
45690	The emir in
45691	quc>tion
45692	\\a.s 'Abd al-I\Ialik ibn Musa ibn Nasir.
45693	m
45694	in
45695	2
p. 298
45696	268
45697	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
45698	of Nubia,
45699	heard
45700	of
45701	this,
45702	he
45703	was angry
45704	and
45705	filled
45706	with
45707	indignation
45708	because
45709	the
45710	patriarch
45711	was
45712	thus
45713	humiliated and
45714	pressed
45715	for money
45716	;
45717	so he assembled his troops and marched towards Egypt ^, accompanied
45718	by
45719	100,000
45720	horsemen
45721	and
45722	igo,oco
45723	camels;
45724	now
45725	Nubian
45726	horses
45727	are
45728	small ^, like the largest of the Egyptian asses, but have a great power of
45729	enduring
45730	fatigue.
45731	When
45732	the Nubians entered
45733	Egypt, they plundered
45734	and
45735	slew, and
45736	took many
45737	prisoners, and
45738	laid
45739	waste many
45740	inhabited
45741	places
45742	in Upper
45743	Egypt,
45744	as they marched towards
45745	Misr.
45746	Now when
45747	the ruler of Egypt heard what was the cause of their coming, and was
45748	told as follows
45749	: 'When the patriarch of Egypt went up to ask assistance
45750	of the
45751	Christians
45752	in Upper Egypt, news
45753	of
45754	this reached
45755	the king
45756	of
45757	Nubia, and the
45758	king of Abyssinia, and
45759	[another]
45760	king subject
45761	to
45762	the
45763	jurisdiction
45764	of
45765	the
45766	patriarch
45767	of
45768	Egypt
45769	;
45770	and
45771	[the
45772	first-named]
45773	was
45774	indignant
45775	at
45776	the
45777	news
45778	;
45779	'
45780	then
45781	[the governor
45782	of Egypt]
45783	released
45784	the
45785	patriarch from
45786	his obligations and ceased
45787	to
45788	extort money from
45789	him,
45790	and begged him to write to the king of Nubia and bid him return
45791	[to
45792	his own
45793	country].
45794	So
45795	the
45796	patriarch wrote
45797	to
45798	the
45799	king
45800	as
45801	he
45802	was
45803	requested, and
45804	the king returned, and no longer acted as he had done,
45805	but departed to his own country.
45806	§ According
45807	to the
45808	history
45809	of
45810	the church
45811	and
45812	the biography of
45813	^
45814	This account is borrowed from the biography of the patriarch Kha'il
45815	in the
45816	compilation
45817	of Severus of Al-Ushmunain
45818	;
45819	see A^ic. Fonds Arabe 139,
45820	p. 162
45821	f.
45822	Cf. Al-Makrizi, Khitat,
45823	i. p.
45824	1 1 a
45825	.
45826	^ The patriarchal biographer says
45827	{loc. cil.)
45828	:
45829	u^U
45830	\|i
45831	^4-^j^^
45832	^l^\\
45833	Jj'^5
45834	cuilS
45835	^«::s:^
45836	ijJJl
45837	J-JU
45838	^\
45839	iU^si
45840	b,*=>.l ^
45841	j^jiLi.
45842	jJL!j
45843	j*»il
45844	Jle
45845	.LaS
45846	JvC*.
45847	LiO.
45848	143^9
45849	I^JLj^
45850	JoliiJ'
45851	l»S
45852	' It was stated to me by one who witnessed
45853	it with his own eyes that the horses on
45854	which
45855	the Nubians rode used
45856	to
45857	fight
45858	in
45859	battle both with their forefeet and with
45860	their
45861	hindfeet,
45862	just
45863	as
45864	their riders were
45865	fighting upon
45866	their
45867	backs.
45868	They were
45869	small horses, no higher than asses.'
45870	Al-Mas'udi
45871	also
45872	testifies
45873	to
45874	the
45875	smallness
45876	of
45877	the
45878	horses;
45879	see Muriij adh-
45880	DhaJiab,
45881	ii.
45882	p. 382.
45883	Yakut
45884	says
45885	that the Nubian king had thoroughbred horses
45886	(l?^*^
45887	Jt^)) but that the commons (aW1) had slow, heavy horses, of no
45888	particular
45889	b/eed (^^)il,));
45890	see Geogr. Worl.
45891	iv. p.
45892	ai-.
45893	.
p. 299
45894	NUBIA.
45895	269
45896	Anba
45897	Joseph^
45898	the
45899	fifty-second
45900	patriarch,
45901	Ibrdhim,
45902	brother
45903	of
45904	Al-
45905	Fol. 97 b
45906	Ma'mun,
45907	the Abbaside
45908	[caHph],
45909	sent
45910	a
45911	letter
45912	to
45913	Zacharias, king
45914	of
45915	Nubia, asking him to send a tribute ^ of slaves equivalent to the amount
45916	for fourteen years.
45917	But as the king could not do
45918	this, he sent his son
45919	George^ to Bagdad, to Ibrahim.
45920	So Ibrahim rejoiced when he saw him,
45921	because, although the king had been prevented from carrying out the
45922	request that had been made to him, yet he had
45923	sent his son, than whom
45924	he possessed nothing dearer
45925	; and Ibrahim also admired the submission
45926	of the son, who exiled himself in obedience to his father
45927	; and therefore
45928	Ibrahim conferred upon the king all the favours that he asked
45929	for, and
45930	sent his son back to Misr, where he was lodged at the house of the emir,
45931	who was
45932	governor
45933	of Egypt.
45934	Now
45935	[George,
45936	the
45937	son
45938	of the king
45939	of
45940	Nubia,]
45941	desired
45942	to
45943	visit the father and patriarch
45944	;
45945	and therefore went to
45946	see him, with great respect, and received
45947	his blessing, and asked him to
45948	consecrate an altar for him, that he might carry it to the palace of the
45949	emir where he was lodged.
45950	So the patriarch granted the request [of the
45951	king's
45952	son] and
45953	sent him
45954	a
45955	consecrated
45956	altar'*, and
45957	sent
45958	bishops and
45959	priests and deacons to him, who celebrated the
45960	liturgy upon
45961	the
45962	altar,
45963	and gave
45964	the communion
45965	to
45966	the
45967	king's
45968	son and
45969	to
45970	those who were
45971	'
45972	Or Yusab.
45973	He occupied
45974	the
45975	see from
45976	a. d. 83 1-850 (?);
45977	see Renaudot,
45978	Hist. Pair. pp. 277-294.
45979	^ From
45980	the time of the caliph 'Uthman,
45981	the Nubians were allowed
45982	to
45983	live
45984	at
45985	peace with their Muslim neighbours, on condition of paying a yearly tribute (kij)
45986	of 400
45987	or 360 able-bodied
45988	slaves
45989	to the
45990	caliph.
45991	In the time of AI-lMa'mun this
45992	custom
45993	fell into desuetude, and
45994	for that reason Ibrahim demanded the
45995	arrears of
45996	fourteen
45997	years, which would have deprived Nubia of a
45998	considerable number of
45999	men
46000	in the prime
46001	of
46002	life.
46003	See
46004	the
46005	article on
46006	the Bakt
46007	in Al-Makrizi,
46008	Khtfat,
46009	i. pp.
46010	(ll-r
46011	. r
46012	; cf Al-Mas'udi, Miiruj adh-Dhahab (ed. Barbier), iii. p. 39
46013	; Yakut,
46014	Geogr. Wdr/.
46015	iv. p. Ar.
46016	.
46017	'
46018	This
46019	narrative
46020	is
46021	taken from
46022	the biography of the
46023	patriarch Yusab
46024	in
46025	the
46026	compilation of Severus of Al-Ushmfinain
46027	;
46028	see Paris MS., Anc. Fonds Arabe 139,
46029	p. 250
46030	ff.
46031	*
46032	Tliis would
46033	probably be
46034	a
46035	portable
46036	slab,
46037	such
46038	as
46039	is
46040	fitted on
46041	the
46042	top of
46043	Coptic altars by a sinking in the masonry.
46044	Such
46045	slabs
46046	are
46047	carried about for the
46048	communion of the sick, and are taken by pilgrims to Jerusalem.
46049	(A.
46050	j. B.)
p. 300
46051	270
46052	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGVP'I.
46053	with him.
46054	The governor
46055	of Egypt
46056	also commanded
46057	that the wooden
46058	gong
46059	should
46060	be
46061	struck
46062	on
46063	the
46064	roof
46065	of
46066	[George's]
46067	lodging,
46068	that
46069	his
46070	friends
46071	might
46072	assemble
46073	at
46074	his
46075	house
46076	for
46077	prayers
46078	and
46079	the
46080	liturgy,
46081	as
46082	in
46083	his own
46084	country.
46085	This went on
46086	until
46087	George, the
46088	king's
46089	son,
46090	returned
46091	to
46092	his
46093	father
46094	in
46095	safety and with honour.
46096	§ And when the king's son returned to his father, the latter founded
46097	Fol. 98 a
46098	a large church, which he caused
46099	to be
46100	skilfully planned, in thanksgiving
46101	to God
46102	for the
46103	safe arrival of his
46104	son.
46105	This church was
46106	[afterwards]
46107	consecrated by Anbi George, bishop of Natu^, who was sent by Anba
46108	Christodulus, the
46109	sixty-sixth
46110	patriarch.
46111	This
46112	patriarch
46113	also asked
46114	for
46115	assistance from
46116	the king, on account
46117	of the
46118	exactions from which he
46119	suffered at the hands of the government and of the Lawatis, in the year
46120	737 2 of the Righteous Martyrs (a. d. 1020-1).
46121	At the consecration of
46122	the church, the Holy Ghost descended upon one of the vessels of water,
46123	prepared
46124	for
46125	the
46126	ceremony, and
46127	the
46128	people
46129	saw a
46130	light
46131	shed
46132	upon
46133	that water;
46134	so the king
46135	took
46136	that
46137	water
46138	in
46139	his hand, and
46140	carried
46141	it
46142	to
46143	his
46144	house
46145	;
46146	and
46147	he
46148	gave
46149	to
46150	the
46151	bishop
46152	money
46153	to
46154	take
46155	to
46156	the
46157	patriarch,
46158	that
46159	he
46160	might
46161	be
46162	relieved
46163	from
46164	the
46165	extortion from
46166	which
46167	he
46168	suffered.
46169	§ Church of Al-Wadi.
46170	This
46171	is
46172	called
46173	after Saint Onuphrius.
46174	[The
46175	place where
46176	it stands]
46177	is called the desert of * * * ^, and
46178	is
46179	at a distance
46180	of three days' journey from
46181	the extremity of Nubia, and
46182	at a distance
46183	of ten days' journey from Uswan.
46184	Solomon, king of Nubia, spent
46185	his
46186	time
46187	in worshipping God
46188	at
46189	this church^, after he had abdicated.
46190	He
46191	said
46192	:
46193	' Who
46194	is there among the kings that can be saved by God while
46195	he
46196	still governs among men
46197	; and that
46198	is not swayed by
46199	his
46200	passions,
46201	'
46202	Close
46203	to the modern Sahrajt, which
46204	is
46205	in
46206	the
46207	district
46208	of Mit Ghamr, in the
46209	province
46210	of Ad-Dakahliyah
46211	in
46212	the
46213	Delta.
46214	It
46215	is
46216	the
46217	Coptic It^OCO,
46218	and
46219	the
46220	Greek
46221	Leontopolis.
46222	M. Amdlineau has
46223	not
46224	noticed
46225	that,
46226	in
46227	the
46228	Copto-Arabic
46229	lists which he himself publishes, Leonion corresponds
46230	to Natu, as well as
46231	to
46232	^^xj
46233	,
46234	as he proposes to read the word.
46235	See his Geogr. pp. 269-70, 409, and 571-5.
46236	^
46237	Incorrect date;
46238	see p. 121,
46239	note.
46240	^ There
46241	is a word omitted in the MS.
46242	*
46243	This
46244	is
46245	related
46246	in
46247	the
46248	history of the
46249	patriarchs
46250	;
46251	cf. Renaudot, Hist. Pair,
46252	p. 451
46253	f.
p. 301
46254	NUBIA,
46255	271
46256	and does not shed blood
46257	unjustly, and does
46258	not
46259	force men
46260	to do that
46261	which
46262	is not right for them ?
46263	'
46264	The condition of this king was reported
46265	Pol. 98 b
46266	to the governor of the southern part of Upper Egypt, Sa'd ad-Daulah
46267	al-Kawasi,
46268	in
46269	the
46270	caliphate
46271	of Al-Mustansir
46272	bi'llah, and
46273	the vizierate
46274	of Amir al-Juyush Badr
46275	; and so the last-named sent men to take the
46276	king away from that place, and
46277	to bring him
46278	to Cairo.
46279	And when he
46280	came
46281	to the
46282	gate, he was
46283	received
46284	with
46285	great honour and
46286	state, with
46287	a band
46288	of music, and
46289	a
46290	fine horse which he
46291	should mount
46292	;
46293	and
46294	[the
46295	vizier] ordered
46296	the
46297	chief men
46298	of the
46299	state
46300	to
46301	attend upon him
46302	;
46303	and
46304	afterwards he lodged him
46305	in a
46306	fine house,
46307	abundantly decorated with
46308	marble and wood-work and brocades of many colours interwoven with
46309	gold.
46310	In
46311	this house
46312	the
46313	king
46314	lived
46315	for
46316	one
46317	year,
46318	and
46319	[the
46320	vizier]
46321	visited him constantly, and conversed with him on many subjects, and
46322	listened to his words
46323	; and found that he sought God, to whom be power
46324	and
46325	glory, with
46326	all
46327	his heart and mind, renouncing all that men desire.
46328	So when
46329	the king had
46330	lived
46331	here
46332	for the space of one
46333	year, he
46334	died
46335	and was buried
46336	in the monastery of Saint George at Al-Khandak\
46337	in
46338	the patriarchate of Cyril, the sixty-seventh patriarch.
46339	This king's tomb
46340	is within the wall that encloses the church, and
46341	is near the door, on the
46342	right hand
46343	as you
46344	enter.
46345	It
46346	is
46347	said
46348	that among
46349	his
46350	letters there was
46351	found a letter written in his own hand, and
46352	in Nubian characters^, which
46353	proved
46354	his learning and
46355	his
46356	religion and
46357	his
46358	asceticism
46359	;
46360	and
46361	he was
46362	designated
46363	the
46364	' holy
46365	king.'
46366	§ The kingdom of Nubia
46367	is composed of Nubia with
46368	its
46369	provinces,
46370	Pol. 99 a
46371	and the land of 'Alwah and Al-Mukurrah and the neighbouring tribes.
46372	It
46373	is said
46374	to be the custom among the Nubians, when a king
46375	dies and
46376	leaves a
46377	son, and
46378	also a nephew, the son of his
46379	sister,
46380	that
46381	the
46382	latter
46383	* The
46384	monastery
46385	of Al-Khandak,
46386	the
46387	suburb
46388	of
46389	Cairo,
46390	is
46391	mentioned
46392	by
46393	Al-Makrizi, who says
46394	that
46395	it was
46396	built by
46397	Jauhar.
46398	^
46399	According
46400	to
46401	the Kitdb
46402	al-Fihrisf, quoted by Quatremere, 3fem.
46403	ii. p. 37,
46404	the Nubians employed
46405	Syrian, Coptic, and Greek
46406	characters
46407	in
46408	writing, having
46409	borrowed them from the nearest Christian nations, as being themselves Christians.
46410	Eutychius, however, speaks of six kinds of writing among the
46411	' Hamites,' and one
46412	of these
46413	is
46414	the 'Nubian'
46415	{^.y),
46416	see
46417	his Annales,
46418	i. p. 55.
46419	At the
46420	present day,
46421	of course, the Nubians employ the Arabic character.
46422	(A. J. B.)
p. 302
46423	272
46424	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
46425	reigns
46426	after
46427	his
46428	uncle,
46429	instead
46430	of the
46431	son
46432	;
46433	but
46434	if there
46435	is no
46436	sister's
46437	son, then
46438	the king's own son succeeds.
46439	The
46440	land
46441	of Nubia
46442	is
46443	under
46444	the
46445	jurisdiction
46446	of
46447	the
46448	see
46449	of Saint
46450	Mark the
46451	Evangelist, which
46452	consecrates
46453	[their bishops]
46454	for them
46455	; and
46456	their liturgy and prayers are in Greek ^.
46457	The number of kings
46458	in Nubia
46459	is
46460	thirteen ^
46461	;
46462	and
46463	all
46464	these
46465	rule
46466	the
46467	land,
46468	under
46469	the
46470	supremacy
46471	of
46472	Cyriacus, the Great King
46473	;
46474	and
46475	all
46476	of them
46477	are
46478	priests, and
46479	celebrate
46480	the liturgy within the sanctuary, as long as they reign without killing
46481	a man with
46482	their own hands
46483	;
46484	but
46485	if a king
46486	kills
46487	a man, he may no
46488	longer
46489	celebrate
46490	the
46491	liturgy.
46492	And
46493	this
46494	privilege
46495	of
46496	celebrating
46497	the
46498	liturgy
46499	is never restored
46500	to such
46501	a
46502	king
46503	;
46504	but when
46505	he
46506	enters within
46507	the
46508	veil
46509	of the
46510	sanctuary,
46511	he
46512	takes
46513	off the
46514	royal
46515	crown, and
46516	stands
46517	bareheaded
46518	until
46519	all
46520	the
46521	people have communicated, and
46522	not one
46523	of
46524	them
46525	is
46526	left who
46527	has
46528	not communicated
46529	;
46530	and
46531	then
46532	the
46533	king
46534	com-
46535	municates
46536	after the people,
46537	if he wishes
46538	to communicate.
46539	Pol. 99 b
46540	§ The town of Darmus^, in the land of Nubia.
46541	Here there
46542	is a church
46543	of elegant
46544	proportions,
46545	beautifully planned, and
46546	looking on the
46547	river
46548	;
46549	and
46550	within
46551	it
46552	there
46553	is a
46554	picture
46555	of the
46556	Great King, and
46557	a
46558	picture
46559	of
46560	the governor of Darmus.
46561	[The former picture
46562	represents]
46563	George, son
46564	^
46565	This would be a proof that Christianity was introduced among the Nubians
46566	before the translation of the Egyptian
46567	liturgy into
46568	Coptic.
46569	That
46570	this liturgy was
46571	originally in Greek
46572	is proved by the Greek sentences which are
46573	still preserved
46574	in
46575	the midst of the
46576	Coptic
46577	versions, and by
46578	the
46579	existence
46580	of the Greek
46581	liturgy
46582	of
46583	St. Mark, which
46584	is apparently the original of the Coptic
46585	St. Cyril.
46586	(A. J. B.)
46587	"^
46588	This and
46589	the
46590	following
46591	passage
46592	are
46593	probably based upon
46594	a
46595	confusion of
46596	Nubia
46597	with Abyssinia
46598	;
46599	see below,
46600	fol.
46601	1 05 b.
46602	In
46603	the same way our author on
46604	fol. 105 a speaks of the king of JMukurrah as an Abyssinian prince.
46605	Tiie number
46606	of chieftains under the Negus or supreme king of Abyssinia, on the other hand,
46607	was formerly considerable.
46608	In
46609	the
46610	sixteenth century there were
46611	seven kingdoms
46612	under the supremacy of the Negus, besides ten provinces smaller than kingdoms
46613	;
46614	and
46615	in
46616	earlier times there are said
46617	to have been
46618	twenty-eight kings who owned
46619	obedience
46620	to the Negus
46621	;
46622	see
46623	Tellez, Historia geral de Ethiopia a alia, &c., p.
46624	9.
46625	'
46626	' Termus,' in the province of Maracu
46627	(i. e. Mukurrah),
46628	is named by Vansleb
46629	as the see of one of the bishops of Nubia in former times
46630	;
46631	see his Hist, de I'Eg/ise
46632	d' Alex.
46633	p.
46634	30.
p. 303
46635	NUBIA.
46636	2']^
46637	of Zacharias, king
46638	of Nubia, as an old man, sitting upon
46639	a
46640	throne
46641	of
46642	ebony, inlaid with ivory, and overlaid with pure gold
46643	;
46644	his age
46645	is eighty
46646	years
46647	; upon his head
46648	is the royal crown, set with precious stones, and
46649	surmounted by a golden cross, which has four jewels in its four arms.
46650	In the same town there
46651	is an ancient temple of great
46652	size, dedicated
46653	to the star of the Sun\ within which there
46654	is an idol resembling
46655	*
46656	*
46657	*'^,
46658	which has on
46659	its breast the figure of the moon, and
46660	is
46661	all
46662	of one piece.
46663	In
46664	this temple
46665	there are most wonderful and astonishing pictures and
46666	immense
46667	pillars, so that the beholder
46668	is
46669	filled with wonder and
46670	stupe-
46671	faction because men have been able to construct such works of so great
46672	difficulty.
46673	In
46674	this
46675	temple
46676	there
46677	is
46678	also
46679	a
46680	gigantic
46681	hall, which seems
46682	to the spectator to be
46683	all of one piece
46684	;
46685	it
46686	is roofed with slabs of hard,
46687	black, polished
46688	stone, each of which
46689	is
46690	fifteen
46691	cubits
46692	in length,
46693	five
46694	in
46695	breadth, and
46696	five
46697	in
46698	thickness
46699	;
46700	and
46701	of these
46702	there are twenty-five, so
46703	closely fitted
46704	together, that they seem
46705	to be one
46706	piece.
46707	In the same
46708	temple there
46709	is a well of great width, which
46710	is descended by steps
46711	; and
46712	if a man descends
46713	to the
46714	lowest
46715	step, he
46716	finds
46717	vaulted
46718	passages, with
46719	turnings
46720	in
46721	different
46722	directions, the end of which
46723	is unknown
46724	;
46725	so
46726	that,
46727	when he ventures into them, he
46728	loses
46729	himself, and will perhaps perish,
46730	if
46731	he do not quickly return.
46732	§ Near the fourth
46733	cataract ^, on the eastern bank,
46734	there
46735	is a
46736	large
46737	Fol.lOOa
46738	monastery, upon a high mountain which overlooks the blessed Nile.
46739	Town of Tafah *.
46740	It is said that the prophet Moses, before he went
46741	out from the face of Pharaoh, was sent by the latter upon an expedition
46742	into the land
46743	of the Soudan,
46744	to make
46745	his way to the extremity of
46746	it.
46747	Now in
46748	this land
46749	into which Pharaoh commanded Moses
46750	to make his
46751	expedition,
46752	there
46753	were many
46754	adders
46755	and
46756	noisome
46757	beasts.
46758	But
46759	the
46760	' The Sun was regarded in ancient times as one of the
46761	seven planets.
46762	^ Here there is a lacuna in the text.
46763	^ The fourth cataract of the Nile
46764	is a
46765	little above Meroe.
46766	* Tafah
46767	still
46768	exists, on
46769	the west bank, seven miles
46770	to the south of Jartassi, in
46771	northern Nubia.
46772	It must have been
46773	in
46774	the
46775	province
46776	of
46777	Maris.
46778	The
46779	ancient
46780	temple here was turned into a church in the reign of Justinian I, like several others
46781	;
46782	see Letronne, op.
46783	cit. p. 37.
46784	n u
46785	[ir.
46786	7.]
p. 304
46787	274
46788	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
46789	prophet Moses was wise and was assisted by God
46790	in all his actions
46791	; so
46792	he marched
46793	into the Soudan with his army, accompanied by birds such
46794	as cocks and owls, and entered into the uninhabited deserts where the
46795	ancient and noisome beasts and
46796	reptiles dwelt
46797	;
46798	and when they heard
46799	the voice
46800	of
46801	the
46802	cocks
46803	and
46804	of the
46805	owls
46806	sounding by
46807	night
46808	and by
46809	day, they
46810	fled away and remained no longer
46811	in
46812	their habitations, but
46813	vanished
46814	from
46815	the path
46816	of Moses
46817	;
46818	and
46819	so he marched onwards and
46820	saw none of them.
46821	Then Moses came to the
46822	city of Tafah, and halted
46823	before
46824	this
46825	city
46826	; and the king's daughter saw him, and the birds with
46827	him, and she loved him
46828	; and so she sent messengers to him offering to
46829	open the city to him, and pointing out to him the road which he should
46830	take in order to conquer the city, and thus she made the capture of the
46831	city easy to
46832	him.
46833	Other writers
46834	state that she was
46835	the daughter
46836	of
46837	the king of Abyssinia.
46838	So Moses captured the city by offering general
46839	quarter
46840	; and he granted immunity to the inhabitants, and they brought
46841	him money.
46842	rol.lOOb
46843	In
46844	this
46845	city
46846	of Tafah,
46847	there
46848	is a
46849	monastery called
46850	the monastery
46851	of Ansun, which
46852	is ancient, but so skilfully constructed and beautifully
46853	planned,
46854	that
46855	its
46856	appearance
46857	has
46858	not changed
46859	in
46860	spite
46861	of the
46862	lapse
46863	of ages.
46864	Near
46865	it, in front of the mountain, there are fifteen hamlets.
46866	There
46867	is a church of the glorious angel Michael, which overlooks the
46868	river, and
46869	is
46870	situated between the
46871	land
46872	of Nubia and the land of the
46873	Muslims
46874	;
46875	but
46876	it belongs to Nubia.
46877	Near
46878	it
46879	there
46880	is a mosque which
46881	has been restored
46882	; and also a castle which was built as a fortress on the
46883	frontier between the Muslims and the Nubians, and
46884	is at the extremity
46885	of the Nubian territory.
46886	Philae and
46887	Ustvdn.
46888	Island of Philae^.
46889	Between the land of Nubia and the land of the
46890	* The Arabic ^J\ preserves the Coptic niX^KP,.
46891	The island
46892	is mentioned
46893	by Yakfit, Geogr.
46894	W'Sr/.
46895	i. p. vi
46896	.
46897	; by Al-Idrisi (ed. Rome) [p. 37]
46898	; by Al-Makrizi,
46899	i.
46900	p.
46901	Ill;
46902	of. Am^lineau,
46903	Geogr.
46904	p. 347.
46905	We are now
46906	returning
46907	to Egypt with
46908	our author.
p. 305
46909	PHILAE AND USWAN.
46910	275
46911	Muslims there are two stones upon a
46912	hill
46913	in the midst of the blessed
46914	river Nile
46915	;
46916	and the Muslims
46917	possess, opposite to them, a strong and
46918	lofty
46919	fortress
46920	called
46921	Philae.
46922	This was
46923	built by
46924	Barijba and
46925	Saradib,
46926	and
46927	contains
46928	fortified
46929	dwellings,
46930	and
46931	the
46932	ruins of
46933	well-built
46934	edifices,
46935	the work of the ancients.
46936	Philae
46937	is five miles distant from Aswdn.
46938	Next
46939	to
46940	Philae
46941	comes Uswan ^,
46942	the
46943	large
46944	frontier-town and
46945	the
46946	great
46947	caravan-station, and
46948	the
46949	last post
46950	of
46951	the Muslims
46952	[before you
46953	enter Nubia].
46954	In its neighbourhood are the gold mines
46955	^.
46956	In
46957	the town
46958	there
46959	is an ancient temple, containing the figure of a scorpion, which the
46960	children are brought
46961	to touch every year on the 12th of Barmudah ^
46962	;
46963	and no scorpion will approach a family which includes a child that has
46964	touched
46965	that
46966	figure
46967	of
46968	a
46969	scorpion.
46970	The
46971	meaning
46972	of
46973	the
46974	name
46975	of
46976	Uswan
46977	is 'Swallow,' for
46978	it was built by the king
46979	for a body of Abyssi-
46980	Fol.lOla
46981	nians whom he made a guard
46982	for himself, and since they were voracious
46983	in eating, he said to them 'Swallow!'
46984	From Uswdn to Al-'Ula'*
46985	it
46986	is
46987	a distance of eighteen days
46988	; and to 'Aidhab a distance of four days.
46989	The monastery called Ibkah
46990	is on a high mountain overlooking the
46991	river.
46992	Its church
46993	is named after the glorious angel Michael
46994	; and
46995	it has
46996	a single dome of great
46997	size.
46998	It stands between Uswan and Kus.
46999	If
47000	any one
47001	steals whether
47002	little or much of the money which
47003	is brought
47004	to this church in payment of vows, his boat,
47005	if he came in one, will not
47006	put off from the shore until he has restored the stolen money
47007	; and this
47008	is well known among the
47009	natives of that
47010	district, so that no one now
47011	makes any attempt to rob that church.
47012	There
47013	is
47014	also
47015	a
47016	church named
47017	after
47018	the Lady and
47019	Pure Virgin
47020	^ Uswan, Aswan, or Suwan
47021	is, as
47022	it is well known, the Greek
47023	Sdiji/^, the Latin
47024	Syene, and
47025	the
47026	Coptic
47027	COT^It,
47028	and
47029	is
47030	mentioned
47031	by
47032	the
47033	prophet
47034	Ezekicl
47035	(xxix. 10;
47036	XXX. 6) as HplD.
47037	It
47038	is now the chief town of a district in the province
47039	of Isna
47040	(Esneh), and
47041	in 1885 had 6,421
47042	inhabitants.
47043	See Yakut,
47044	Geogr.
47045	Wort.
47046	i. p. ni
47047	;
47048	Al-Idrisi (ed. Rome) [p. 21];
47049	Al-Makrizi,
47050	i. p.
47051	iiv
47052	; Amelineau, Geogr.
47053	p. 467.
47054	'^ See above,
47055	fol. 20 a.
47056	^
47057	I. e. April
47058	7.
47059	* On the confines of Arabia and Syria.
47060	See YakiU,
47061	Geogr. War/,
47062	iii. p.
47063	vii.
47064	n
47065	n
47066	2
p. 306
47067	276
47068	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
47069	Mary, which was founded by the king.
47070	It was consecrated by Anba
47071	George, bishop of Natu, when he was sent by the patriarch Christodulus
47072	to
47073	Nubia,
47074	to ask the king
47075	for
47076	assistance on account
47077	of the extortion
47078	from which he suffered
47079	at the hands of [Marwan]
47080	al-Ja'di, the
47081	last of
47082	the Omeyyad caliphs.
47083	It
47084	is said that the Mountains of the Moon ^, where the Nile
47085	rises, are
47086	of a red
47087	colour, and are
47088	in the
47089	land
47090	of Al-Karubis
47091	;
47092	and
47093	the country
47094	Fol.lOlb where these mountains are
47095	is burnt up with heat, and supports neither
47096	plant nor beast.
47097	§
47098	In the land of the Soudan there
47099	is a river called the White River,
47100	which, when
47101	it overflows
47102	for a certain length of time, runs into a
47103	river
47104	called the Black River, which flows into the Nile from the east
47105	; and when
47106	the White River, which runs into the Nile,
47107	rises, then the health
47108	of the
47109	people of Egypt improves
47110	; but when
47111	it falls, and the Black River flows
47112	[into the Nile], then the people of Egypt
47113	fall
47114	sick.
47115	This Black River
47116	rises in a black mountain, and flows over black stones, in an exceedingly
47117	black stream.
47118	Near the Black River there is a Yellow River, which rises
47119	in a mountain as yellow as saffron.
47120	§ The
47121	district
47122	of Uswan
47123	is
47124	inhabited by Arabs
47125	of
47126	the
47127	tribe
47128	of
47129	Rabfah and others.
47130	In this district there are springs of white naphtha
47131	in
47132	the
47133	mountains, which were
47134	found by
47135	the
47136	son of 'Ain
47137	as-Saif, the
47138	governor, when he was
47139	at Aswan in the year 400 (a. d. ioio).
47140	In this
47141	neighbourhood
47142	is found
47143	also the clay called
47144	' clay of art ^
47145	;
47146	' and there
47147	is the gold-mine
47148	; and there
47149	is red and yellow ochre,
47150	§
47151	[There
47152	is
47153	in
47154	this
47155	district]
47156	a church named
47157	after
47158	the
47159	saint
47160	Ab{ji
47161	Hadri ^, whose body is preserved within
47162	it, but
47163	it
47164	is
47165	in
47166	ruins.
47167	It stands
47168	on the island of Uswan *.
47169	Near this church there is also a monastery, in
47170	which there were three hundred cells for monks, which are now ruined.
47171	The church was large and beautiful.
47172	There was also the church of Saint
47173	Mennas, which was solidly built of stone.
47174	^
47175	See above,
47176	fol. 26 b.
47177	^ See above,
47178	fol. 20 a.
47179	^ He was a native of Uswan;
47180	see Paris Synaxarium at Kihak i2 = Dec.
47181	8.
47182	*
47183	I. e. Elephantine.
p. 307
47184	PHILAE AND USWAN.
47185	277
47186	[There
47187	is also] a church of the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary, which
47188	is exceedingly large
47189	; but
47190	it was turned by Al-Hakim into a mosque.
47191	[There
47192	is also] a ruined church of the glorious angel Michael outside
47193	Fol.l02a
47194	Uswan, to the east, upon the mountain
47195	; and the church of the saint and
47196	glorious martyr George.
47197	[There is also] a monastery of the saint Abu Hadri on the mountain
47198	on the west
47199	;
47200	and
47201	it
47202	is inhabited by monks.
47203	The monastery of Saint
47204	Anthony is built of stone.
47205	It possessed
47206	several gardens, but the Arabs
47207	seized them and wrecked the monastery.
47208	There
47209	is here a church, named
47210	after Saint Ibsadah ^, which stands
47211	in
47212	the citadel of Uswan, upon the bank of the blessed river Nile
47213	; and
47214	it is
47215	said that this saint used to walk upon the water.
47216	In
47217	this
47218	district there
47219	is a black mountain of granite,
47220	of which was
47221	constructed a bridge ^ of great length, which was to be placed over the
47222	river from one
47223	side
47224	to
47225	the
47226	other
47227	;
47228	but
47229	it has never been completely
47230	disengaged [from the quarry], from the time of the giants ^
47231	until now
47232	;
47233	and
47234	it
47235	still remains in the form in which they left
47236	it.
47237	^ The Coptic Psoti (ncCJO'l"), who was bishop of Ptolemais at the lime of
47238	the
47239	persecution of Diocletian, and suffered as a martyr for his faith.
47240	Ptolemais
47241	is the
47242	Coptic Psoi (HCOl), named
47243	in Arabic Absai
47244	(t^l-ajl), or, by
47245	its modern designa-
47246	tion, Munshiyah, and
47247	still
47248	exists a
47249	little
47250	to
47251	the
47252	north
47253	of
47254	Jirja.
47255	The festival
47256	of
47257	St. Psoti or Ibsadah is kept on Kihak 2 7 = Dec. 23.
47258	See Synaxarium at that day
47259	;
47260	Zoega, Cat. p. 237; Amdlineau, Actes des MM. p. 30, and Geogr. pp. 381-383.
47261	^
47262	I. e. the well-known obelisk in the ancient granite quarry near Uswan, which
47263	although partly hewn into shape has never been detached from the rock.
47264	Yakut
47265	mentions the same object, and says
47266	it was
47267	called the Sakalah
47268	(illilJl), adding that
47269	there
47270	is a narrow part of the Nile near the
47271	quarries, and that
47272	it was related that
47273	the intention had been
47274	to bridge
47275	over
47276	the
47277	river by means of this
47278	obelisk, while
47279	others said that
47280	it was the fellow to the obelisk of Alexandria.
47281	See Yakut, Geogr.
47282	Wor/.
47283	i. p. r^^
47284	.
47285	^ The admiration excited in the minds of the contemporaries of our author by
47286	the works of the ancient Egyptians
47287	is well expressed by 'Abd al-Latif, who says
47288	:
47289	oio
47290	*4,l^l
47291	^Jl.J
47292	Jjlj^l
47293	(Jic
47294	^jk:>Lfl:Lcl ^
47295	^J^\\ ^j.t ^U^l
47296	jIa
47297	«--*-^^4J^
47298	(^J;
47299	l-i'j
p. 308
47300	278
47301	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
47302	Isua.
47303	District of Isna ^.
47304	The meaning of this word
47305	is
47306	' Tree ^,' and
47307	there
47308	was
47309	here
47310	a
47311	tree
47312	from
47313	India.
47314	There
47315	is
47316	here
47317	a
47318	church named
47319	after
47320	Matthew, the
47321	pious monk.
47322	It
47323	is
47324	said
47325	that when
47326	he was
47327	appointed
47328	bishop of this town of Isna, and came to the
47329	district, a
47330	certain MusHm
47331	provided a horse to carry him from the
47332	outskirts of the town, until he
47333	brought him to the cell where he was to live.
47334	And at the weddings and
47335	other rejoicings of the Muslims the Christians are
47336	present, and chant ^
47337	Fol.l02b
47338	in the Sahidic dialect of Coptic, and walk before the bridegroom through
47339	JUcMl
47340	JyS-^U
47341	CJ^^l ^^
47342	^^y^\^
47343	J*3tll
47344	'ij\.a^^
47345	^•Jjxl^
47346	' When a man of sense beholds these
47347	ruins he
47348	finds himself able to excuse in the
47349	vulgar their belief with regard to the ancients that their lives were longer than ours
47350	and
47351	their bodies stronger, or that they possessed a magic rod with which when
47352	they struck the stones they leapt towards them.
47353	For the modern mind feels
47354	itself
47355	unable
47356	to
47357	estimate
47358	how much
47359	was
47360	required
47361	in
47362	these
47363	works
47364	of
47365	knowledge
47366	of
47367	geometry, and
47368	concentration
47369	of thought, and
47370	ardour of study, and
47371	patience
47372	in
47373	labour, and power over tools, and application to work,' &c. (ed. White, p. 130).
47374	^ Generally written in English as
47375	' Esneh.'
47376	It
47377	is now the capital of a province,
47378	and
47379	in
47380	1885 had
47381	9,422
47382	inhabitants.
47383	It
47384	was
47385	the
47386	Coptic
47387	CltH
47388	and
47389	the
47390	Greek
47391	Latopolis.
47392	Yakut says that the only places of importance
47393	in Egypt
47394	to the south
47395	of Isna were Udfu and Uswan, and
47396	that
47397	in
47398	his time
47399	Isna was a flourishing place
47400	with much
47401	trade.
47402	See
47403	Yakut,
47404	Geogr.
47405	Wori.
47406	i.
47407	p.
47408	i-io
47409	;
47410	Al-Idrisi
47411	(ed. Rome)
47412	[p. 49]; Amdlineau, Geogr. pp. 172-175.
47413	^ Our author seems to derive the name from the Coptic ajHrt.
47414	^ The Coptic church tones correspond to some extent to the Greek and Latin
47415	tones, and
47416	are called respectively
47417	the tones of Adam, of Watus,
47418	Sanjari, Kthak,
47419	Atribi,
47420	the tone of the Great
47421	Fast,
47422	the
47423	tone
47424	for
47425	the Dead,
47426	the tone
47427	Istasimun.
47428	The tones most commonly used are that of Adam (h^OC <L2^^JUL, ^^T^) on
47429	the
47430	three
47431	first
47432	days
47433	of
47434	the week,
47435	and
47436	that
47437	of Watus (h^OC ^UTOC,
47438	i.e.
47439	^^OOC,
47440	^jAp\^ J^) on
47441	the
47442	other
47443	days.
47444	Cf. Vansleb, Hisl. de VEglise d'Alex.
47445	p. 58.
p. 309
47446	ARMANT AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD.
47447	279
47448	the market-places and streets
47449	; and this has become a recognized custom
47450	with them, [and has continued] up to our own day.
47451	And on the night
47452	of the Feast of the holy Nativity, every year, the Muslims, as well as the
47453	Christians, burn candles, and lamps, and logs of wood in great numbers.
47454	Armant and
47455	its neighbourhood.
47456	§ Armant ^
47457	This place was
47458	called
47459	in
47460	ancient
47461	times Armanusah ^
47462	;
47463	and the name means
47464	' Blessed
47465	spot.'
47466	The town was founded by Busim
47467	the king, son of Caphtorim, son of Mizraim, son of Baisur, son of Ham,
47468	son
47469	of Noah.
47470	There
47471	is
47472	here a
47473	church
47474	of the Lady and Pure Virgin
47475	Mary;
47476	and when an
47477	altar was consecrated here
47478	in the year 801 of the
47479	Righteous Martyrs (a.D. 1084-5), some fragments
47480	of the vessels which
47481	had contained the water of consecration were taken and thrown into the
47482	well within the church
47483	;
47484	and
47485	the water
47486	rose
47487	until
47488	it
47489	filled
47490	half of the
47491	well
47492	;
47493	and the
47494	priests marked the
47495	limit
47496	of the
47497	rise
47498	of the water, and
47499	the mark of it remains until now.
47500	Near
47501	this
47502	district
47503	there
47504	is a church,
47505	at Al-Khazarah, named
47506	after
47507	Peter, the chief of the Fathers and Apostles
47508	;
47509	and
47510	it
47511	is written of this
47512	church
47513	that, when
47514	it was
47515	consecrated, the water overflowed from the
47516	vessels, until
47517	it overspread the courtyard of the church.
47518	Near Damamil ^
47519	there
47520	is
47521	a
47522	church
47523	named
47524	after
47525	the
47526	saint Anba
47527	Michael.
47528	§ Dandarah * in Upper Egypt
47529	is a large town
47530	;
47531	it was built by one
47532	^ Now
47533	in
47534	the
47535	district
47536	of As-Salmiyah,
47537	in
47538	the
47539	province
47540	of
47541	Isna.
47542	It
47543	is
47544	the
47545	Coptic epJULOrtX and
47546	the Greek Hermonthis, and was,
47547	in
47548	the
47549	early days of
47550	Christianity, a place of importance and the capital of a nome.
47551	See Yakut, Geogr.
47552	Wort.
47553	i. p. riA
47554	;
47555	Al-Idrisi (ed. Rome)
47556	[p. 49]; Amelineau, Geogr. pp. i65-i6'7.
47557	^ This
47558	is perhaps a corruption of the Greek Hermonthis.
47559	^ Yakut
47560	and
47561	the
47562	revenue-list
47563	write
47564	this
47565	name
47566	'Damamin,'
47567	but
47568	Al-Idrisi
47569	employs the same form as our author, and
47570	this
47571	is the form used
47572	at
47573	the
47574	present
47575	day.
47576	Damamil
47577	is now in the
47578	district of Kiis, in the province of Kana, and had
47579	568
47580	inhabitants
47581	in
47582	1885.
47583	See Yakut,
47584	Geogr.
47585	Wort.
47586	ii.
47587	p.
47588	oao;
47589	Al-Idrisi
47590	(ed.
47591	Rome) [p. 49]
47592	; De Sacy, Abd-Allatif, p. 703
47593	;
47594	Rec. de P^gypte,
47595	ii. p. 94.
47596	* Yakut
47597	gives
47598	' Andara
47599	'
47600	as an
47601	alternative
47602	form.
47603	The
47604	place
47605	is now
47606	in
47607	the
p. 310
47608	28o
47609	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
47610	of the daughters of the Copts
47611	in the days of Manfa'us.
47612	There
47613	is here
47614	a
47615	well,
47616	square
47617	in
47618	form,
47619	the opening of which measures
47620	one hundred
47621	cubits
47622	on each
47623	side
47624	;
47625	the
47626	entrance
47627	into
47628	it
47629	is by
47630	steps, which
47631	can
47632	be
47633	Fol.lOSa descended by camels, oxen,
47634	horses, sheep, and
47635	all other
47636	beasts which
47637	drink the water of the well.
47638	In
47639	this district there
47640	is a most wonderful
47641	ancient temple, such as has never been seen elsewhere
47642	;
47643	and
47644	it
47645	is said
47646	that the giants who built
47647	this temple also planned the construction of
47648	the well.
47649	Kift and Kanah.
47650	§ The town of Kift ^
47651	is the
47652	first town that was built in the land of
47653	Egypt
47654	;
47655	it was
47656	founded by
47657	Kift, the son
47658	of Mizraim, who
47659	lived 400
47660	years, and was buried with his treasures
47661	in the Oases.
47662	From Kift there
47663	is a road to 'Aidhab 2, and a road
47664	to the mine of emeralds, and a road
47665	to the Sea of Na'am ^
47666	There
47667	is here a church of the Lady and Pure
47668	Virgin Mary,
47669	in which
47670	is
47671	preserved
47672	the body of the
47673	saint Abu
47674	Shaj.
47675	There
47676	is
47677	also another church of the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary
47678	; and
47679	there
47680	is a church of Saint Severus.
47681	There
47682	is here a monastery of the Virgin, and a monastery of Saint
47683	Sinuthius, and a monastery named
47684	after Saint Anthony;
47685	and there
47686	is
47687	a convent of nuns named
47688	after Saint George
47689	;
47690	and a monastery named
47691	after
47692	the
47693	martyr
47694	Saint
47695	Victor, and two monasteries named
47696	after
47697	the
47698	glorious martyr Theodore.
47699	There
47700	is a church named
47701	after the angel Gabriel at the top of the
47702	mountain in
47703	this
47704	district.
47705	In the middle
47706	of [the town] there
47707	is a pillar
47708	district and province
47709	of Kana, and
47710	in 1885 contained 4,492
47711	inhabitants besides
47712	1,383 Bedouins.
47713	It
47714	is
47715	the Coptic niXenTCWpI and the
47716	classical Tentyris or
47717	Tentyra.
47718	The village of Denderah
47719	is well known to tourists, who here meet with
47720	the
47721	first great Egyptian temple which
47722	is to be seen on
47723	the voyage up
47724	the
47725	Nile,
47726	and which was as celebrated
47727	in the
47728	time of our author as
47729	it
47730	is now.
47731	See Yakut,
47732	Geogr. Wort.
47733	ii. p.
47734	>i
47735	1
47736	.
47737	;
47738	Al-Idrisi
47739	(trans.
47740	Jaubert),
47741	i. p. 125
47742	;
47743	Al-Makrizi,
47744	i. p. rrr,
47745	cf. p. ri
47746	; Amdlineau, Geogr. pp. 140-142,
47747	' Quatremere quotes part of this passage in Mem.
47748	i. p. 150.
47749	^ See above,
47750	fol. 21a and note.
47751	* Apparently part of the Red Sea.
p. 311
47752	FA'U.
47753	281
47754	standing by
47755	itself, exposed
47756	to
47757	the
47758	sun, and
47759	marked
47760	with
47761	a
47762	scale
47763	to
47764	measure the
47765	rise of the Nile, a work of
47766	skill, and the
47767	result of divine
47768	guidance.
47769	The 26th of Ba'unah^
47770	is the day on which the sun stood
47771	still
47772	for
47773	Joshua
47774	the
47775	son
47776	of Nun, by God's
47777	permission,
47778	until
47779	he had
47780	Fol.lOSb
47781	vanquished
47782	the unbelieving
47783	Gentiles and
47784	giants
47785	in
47786	battle, through the
47787	changing
47788	of the
47789	sun
47790	into various
47791	colours and
47792	the double
47793	halo which
47794	appeared round
47795	it
47796	; and on that day when
47797	the sun shines on this pillar,
47798	it
47799	is known, from the measure indicated by its rays, to what height the
47800	Nile will rise that year.
47801	At
47802	the top
47803	of the
47804	hill
47805	is Kanah ^.
47806	In
47807	this
47808	district
47809	there
47810	are two
47811	monasteries which were restored by the Mu'allim Ishak, called Al-Azrak,
47812	the
47813	merchant, who was
47814	a
47815	native of the town
47816	of Kift.
47817	One of these
47818	monasteries
47819	is named
47820	after
47821	Coluthus, and
47822	the other
47823	after the glorious
47824	angel Michael.
47825	They were then
47826	in
47827	ruins
47828	;
47829	but the aforesaid merchant
47830	spent a large sum upon them, and
47831	set them in excellent
47832	order, so that
47833	the
47834	monks came
47835	and
47836	lived
47837	there,
47838	to
47839	the
47840	number
47841	of
47842	fifty
47843	;
47844	and
47845	he
47846	planted
47847	near them many
47848	trees
47849	and
47850	vines,
47851	and
47852	endowed
47853	them
47854	with
47855	property
47856	in land, irrigated by water-wheels, and producing vegetables,
47857	flax,
47858	wheat, and
47859	other
47860	crops
47861	;
47862	and the
47863	extent
47864	of
47865	this
47866	property
47867	was
47868	marked
47869	out
47870	by
47871	palm-trees,
47872	planted
47873	in
47874	various
47875	places.
47876	He
47877	also
47878	presented
47879	forty
47880	yoke
47881	of oxen
47882	for
47883	working
47884	the
47885	water-wheels
47886	;
47887	and
47888	he distributed
47889	much money
47890	in
47891	alms
47892	before he
47893	died
47894	;
47895	may God
47896	rest
47897	his soul
47898	!
47899	Fan.
47900	§ The
47901	district called Fa'u ^ is
47902	in the southern
47903	part of Upper Egypt.
47904	* This day corresponds to June 20, and the Paris Synaxarium, as well as that
47905	translated by Mr. Malan, commemorates the death of Joshua on this day.
47906	^ Kanah is now the capital of a province, and in 1885 had
47907	15,402 inhabitants.
47908	Its Coptic name seems to have been KtoriH, and the Copto-Arabic lists give the
47909	corresponding
47910	Arabic name
47911	as
47912	ij^s.
47913	The
47914	more
47915	usual
47916	form, however, would
47917	seem
47918	to be
47919	Lls, Kana; and
47920	in English
47921	it
47922	is generally written
47923	' Keneh.'
47924	In
47925	the
47926	time of our author the place was
47927	in the province of Kus.
47928	The Greeks appear to
47929	have called the town
47930	Kati/ij TrdXtr.
47931	See Ame'lineau, Giogr. p. 393
47932	f.
47933	" Yakut names both
47934	this place and
47935	the monastery of Abu Bakhum which
47936	it
47937	O
47938	o
47939	[II. 7.]
p. 312
47940	282
47941	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGVPT.
47942	Here there
47943	is a monastery and a church named after Saint Pachomius.
47944	This church
47945	is
47946	large and spacious, being one hundred and
47947	fifty cubits
47948	Foi.l04a
47949	long and
47950	seventy-five
47951	cubits broad
47952	^
47953	;
47954	but
47955	it has now
47956	fallen
47957	into
47958	ruin.
47959	All
47960	the
47961	pictures
47962	in
47963	this
47964	church were composed
47965	of
47966	tessellae
47967	of
47968	glass,
47969	gilded
47970	and
47971	coloured ^
47972	;
47973	and
47974	its
47975	pillars
47976	were
47977	of marble
47978	;
47979	but
47980	it was
47981	wrecked by Al-Hakim.
47982	KavmlaJi.
47983	§ Kamulah
47984	^.
47985	Here
47986	there
47987	is
47988	a
47989	church named
47990	after
47991	the
47992	glorious
47993	martyr Theodore.
47994	The
47995	glorious
47996	martyr Mercurius
47997	also has a church
47998	here
47999	;
48000	and
48001	there are two churches of the two
48002	glorious
48003	angels Michael
48004	and Gabriel.
48005	There are also two churches of the two glorious martyrs
48006	Saint George and Saint Victor, son of Romanus.
48007	There are
48008	also two
48009	churches of the glorious saints Sinuthius and John Ab(a Karkas.
48010	There
48011	are
48012	also here two monasteries of the
48013	glorious martyrs Abd Niib and
48014	Theodore.
48015	possessed.
48016	Another Arabic name of the town
48017	is Bafu
48018	(lylj), which
48019	is nearer to
48020	the Coptic
48021	cj)^a30'*'.
48022	The Coptic life of St. Pachomius describes the foundation of
48023	the great convent here which bore his name.
48024	Fa"u
48025	is now in the district of Dashna,
48026	in the province of Kana, and
48027	in 1885 had,
48028	if
48029	its northern and southern divisions
48030	are added together, 4,743 inhabitants, besides 990 Bedouins.
48031	See Yakiit, Geogr.
48032	Wort.
48033	iii. p.
48034	At"i
48035	;
48036	Amdlineau, Geogr.
48037	pp. 331-333;
48038	cf.
48039	his
48040	Hist, de
48041	S. PakhSrne,
48042	p. 70
48043	f.
48044	' These measurements are
48045	interesting
48046	if they can be
48047	relied upon.
48048	After so
48049	frequent mention of
48050	' large
48051	churches, spacious and
48052	nobly planned,' these
48053	figures
48054	give at least Abii Salih's idea of a grand building.
48055	Taking his cubit at
48056	i
48057	ft. 6
48058	in.,
48059	the church of
48060	St. Pachomius would measure 225
48061	ft. in
48062	length by 112
48063	ft. 6
48064	in. in
48065	breadth,—truly noble
48066	proportions,
48067	surpassing
48068	all
48069	ancient
48070	church
48071	buildings now
48072	remaining in Egypt, except possibly the White Monastery.
48073	(A. J. B.)
48074	^ Another instance of glass mosaic.
48075	See above, on the mosaics of Al-Kusair,
48076	fol. 50 b.
48077	(A.
48078	J. B.)
48079	^
48080	The
48081	Coptic K<LJULoXl.
48082	It was celebrated
48083	for
48084	its palms and vegetables.
48085	It
48086	is now in the district of Kus, in
48087	the
48088	province of Kana, and
48089	in 1885 had 1,020
48090	inhabitants.
48091	See
48092	Yakut,
48093	Geogr.
48094	Wort.
48095	iv.
48096	p. iw;
48097	Al-Idrisi
48098	(trans.
48099	Jaubert),
48100	i.
48101	p. 127
48102	;
48103	Amelineau, Geogr.
48104	p. 391
48105	f.
p. 313
48106	[/SWAN AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD.
48107	283
48108	Al- Ushinunaui.
48109	City of Al-Ushmunain \
48110	Here there are two churches [respectively]
48111	of the holy fathers Peter and Mark
48112	; and two churches [respectively] of
48113	the
48114	glorious
48115	martyrs George and Mercurius
48116	;
48117	and
48118	also three churches
48119	of the pure and lofty angels Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael.
48120	Usivan and
48121	its
48122	neigJibcnirhood.
48123	§ The
48124	district
48125	called
48126	the
48127	frontier-district
48128	of Uswan, which
48129	is
48130	con-
48131	tiguous
48132	to
48133	the former
48134	district.
48135	Here, near the fortress, and on the east
48136	side of it, there
48137	is a church of the Four Living Creatures, beneath which
48138	there
48139	is a pool of water
48140	; and beside
48141	this,
48142	it
48143	is said that Diocletian, the
48144	unbelieving emperor, shed
48145	the
48146	blood
48147	of many martyrs.
48148	Around
48149	this
48150	pool there was a wall, the greater part of which
48151	is now ruined.
48152	rol.l04b
48153	§ The
48154	island
48155	of Bakik,
48156	to
48157	the west
48158	of [Uswan] .
48159	Here
48160	there
48161	is
48162	a church of the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary, containing several chapels,
48163	the
48164	greater
48165	part
48166	of which
48167	are
48168	ruined.
48169	There
48170	is also a church
48171	of the
48172	saint and glorious martyr Theodore.
48173	§
48174	Island of Philae.
48175	Here there are many idols and temples.
48176	The
48177	island contains two churches, one of which
48178	is named
48179	after the glorious
48180	angel
48181	Michael, and
48182	the
48183	other
48184	after
48185	the
48186	patriarch Athanasius
48187	;
48188	these
48189	churches are beside the cataract.
48190	The House of Sanis
48191	stands on
48192	the bank
48193	of the
48194	river,
48195	to
48196	the west
48197	of
48198	[Philae]
48199	;
48200	and
48201	near
48202	it
48203	there
48204	are
48205	several
48206	churches
48207	overlooking
48208	the
48209	river, but now
48210	in
48211	ruins.
48212	§
48213	It
48214	is
48215	said
48216	that
48217	at Bashawah
48218	there
48219	is a garden, the property
48220	of
48221	Ibn Kamil, which
48222	contains
48223	a wonderful
48224	palm-tree,
48225	such
48226	as has never
48227	been heard of elsewhere
48228	;
48229	and
48230	its peculiarity
48231	is that
48232	it casts off unripe
48233	dates,
48234	of which
48235	the
48236	kernel
48237	is
48238	eaten, and
48239	makes
48240	the
48241	most
48242	delicious
48243	food, while
48244	the outside
48245	is thrown away
48246	; and
48247	this
48248	is well known, and
48249	is
48250	related in the book of An-Nasr ibn Zulak.
48251	Kamulah.
48252	§ At Kamulah - there
48253	is a monastery named
48254	after the glorious angel
48255	' We have already heard of this place on fol. 76 a and b, &c.
48256	- Wc return once more to Kamulah after the peculiar manner of our author.
48257	o
48258	u 2
p. 314
48259	284
48260	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
48261	Michael,
48262	and known
48263	as
48264	the
48265	monastery
48266	of
48267	the Well,
48268	because
48269	in
48270	its
48271	neighbourhood there
48272	is a well of excellent water, from which travellers
48273	drink when they pass
48274	through
48275	this
48276	district.
48277	The monastery contains
48278	a keep, and
48279	is surrounded by an enclosing wall
48280	; and
48281	it
48282	is said to possess
48283	the body of Saint Pisentius, superior of the monastery in Upper Egypt.
48284	§ Bu Harukah.
48285	Here there
48286	is a monastery named after the glorious
48287	angel Michael, which contains a keep.
48288	Luxor.
48289	§
48290	Luxor ^
48291	Before the gate of
48292	this town
48293	there are
48294	idols standing
48295	like castles^.
48296	Some of them have the forms of lions or rams, and are
48297	Fol.lOSa
48298	standing upon their feet in two rows, on the right and on the left.
48299	They
48300	are
48301	[carved]
48302	out
48303	of hard black
48304	stone which
48305	is polished.
48306	Within
48307	the
48308	town there are also great idols of hard black stone without number.
48309	Abyssinia.
48310	§
48311	Abyssinia.
48312	This country
48313	is under
48314	the jurisdiction of the see of
48315	Mark
48316	the
48317	Evangelist ^.
48318	Abyssinia
48319	is
48320	the same
48321	as
48322	the kingdom
48323	of
48324	' The Arabic form Al-Ahmraiti, the dual oi Al-Aksiir
48325	( JJ^l), was often used
48326	as
48327	the name
48328	of the
48329	place,
48330	e. g.
48331	in
48332	the Synaxariuvi, and the Copto-Arabic
48333	lists
48334	of
48335	places.
48336	The
48337	form
48338	Al-Aksur,
48339	however,
48340	is
48341	used
48342	by Yakut and Al-Makrizi,
48343	and
48344	is now
48345	vulgarly pronounced
48346	'l-Ahsiir
48347	(Luxor).
48348	The
48349	Coptic name
48350	of
48351	the
48352	place
48353	is
48354	TT^Iie
48355	;
48356	and
48357	the modern
48358	village,
48359	as
48360	it
48361	is
48362	well known,
48363	occupies
48364	part
48365	of
48366	the
48367	site
48368	of
48369	the
48370	ancient Thebes.
48371	See
48372	Yakfit,
48373	Geogr.
48374	Wort.
48375	i.
48376	p. rrs
48377	;
48378	Al-
48379	Makrizi,
48380	i. p.
48381	r .r; Ibn Dukmak,
48382	v. p. r.
48383	; Am^lineau, Geogr. p. 234
48384	f.
48385	'^ The text has 'like that,' apparently referring to the signification of .<4/-ylA;s«r,
48386	which may be taken, as Yakfit remarks
48387	{loc.
48388	cit,), as
48389	a
48390	' plural of paucity
48391	' of the
48392	word
48393	hasr
48394	(j^)
48395	'a
48396	castle.'
48397	The
48398	following
48399	passage
48400	is
48401	obviously
48402	intended
48403	for
48404	a description of the avenue of sphinxes which leads to the temple of Karnak.
48405	^ As Tellez remarks
48406	:
48407	'Depois que os Abexins tiveram
48408	noticia da Fe de Christo nunca tiveram mays
48409	que hum so bispo em toda Ethiopia, ao qual elles chamam Abuna, que quer dizer
48410	Padre nosso.
48411	O primeyro de todos foy Sam Frumencio, de quern acima falamos ;
48412	& assim como
48413	este Santo
48414	foy mandado de Alexandria por
48415	S. Athanasio,
48416	assim
p. 315
48417	ABYSSINIA.
48418	285
48419	Sheba ^, from which the queen of Al-Yaman came to Jerusalem, to hear
48420	words of wisdom
48421	from Solomon
48422	;
48423	and she offered him
48424	splendid
48425	gifts.
48426	When the king of Abyssinia wishes
48427	to make the tour of this country,
48428	he spends a whole year in going round
48429	it, travelling on all days except
48430	Sundays and the
48431	festivals of the Lord,
48432	until he
48433	returns
48434	to
48435	his capital
48436	city.
48437	Abyssinia
48438	is
48439	contiguous
48440	to
48441	India ^
48442	and
48443	the
48444	adjacent
48445	territory.
48446	A
48447	metropolitan
48448	is
48449	sent
48450	from
48451	the
48452	see
48453	of Mark
48454	the
48455	Evangelist
48456	to
48457	Abyssinia ^,
48458	from
48459	the
48460	patriarch
48461	of
48462	Alexandria
48463	in
48464	Egypt
48465	;
48466	and
48467	this
48468	dali per diante
48469	todos os mays bispos ou Abunas foram mandados a Ethiopia da
48470	mesma Cadeyra Patriarchal
48471	at^ os
48472	nossos tempos, em que Roma mandou alguns
48473	Patriarchas como a diante veremos.'
48474	' Since the Abyssinians have had knowledge of the Faith of Christ, they have
48475	never had more than a single bishop in all Ethiopia, whom they call AbUnd, which
48476	signifies " Our Father."
48477	The
48478	first of
48479	all was Saint Frumentius, of whom we have
48480	spoken above
48481	; and as that Saint was
48482	sent from Alexandria by Saint Athanasius,
48483	so, from that time onward,
48484	all the other bishops or Abfinas have been sent from
48485	the same
48486	patriarchal
48487	see, down
48488	to our own
48489	times,
48490	in which Rome despatched
48491	certain
48492	patriarchs,
48493	as we
48494	shall
48495	see
48496	further.'
48497	(^Hist. geral de Ethiopia a alia
48498	.
48499	.
48500	.
48501	composta
48502	71a mesma Ethiopia pelo Padre M. d'Almeyda
48503	.
48504	.
48505	. abreviada pelo Padre
48506	B.
48507	Tellez, &c., Coimbra, 1660,
48508	p. 93.)
48509	^ Our author here seems to look upon South-west Arabia as identical with or
48510	forming part of Abyssinia or Ethiopia, an error akin to the confusion of Abyssinia
48511	with India which appears lower down.
48512	It
48513	is
48514	true, of course, that the ruling race
48515	of Abyssinia, the Geez, came from Arabia, and brought with them the Ethiopic
48516	alphabet.
48517	Josephus speaks
48518	of the queen
48519	of Sheba
48520	as
48521	' queen
48522	of Egypt and Ethiopia
48523	{Ant.
48524	viii. 6);
48525	and Origen,
48526	St. Augustine, and
48527	St. Anselm, among others, believed
48528	that she was an Ethiopian sovereign.
48529	^ Compare below,
48530	fol.
48531	1 08 b, where
48532	it
48533	is
48534	said
48535	that Abyssinia and
48536	India
48537	are
48538	identical.
48539	^ There are
48540	several
48541	references to
48542	this
48543	practice
48544	in the patriarchal biographies.
48545	In A. H. 596= A. D. 1200, and therefore in
48546	the lifetime
48547	of our author and not long
48548	before
48549	the composition
48550	of the
48551	present work, an envoy came from Abyssinia
48552	to
p. 316
48553	286
48554	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
48555	metropolitan of the Abyssinians ordains
48556	priests and deacons
48557	for them.
48558	The king of Al-Mukurrah \ who
48559	is an Abyssinian, and
48560	is an orthodox
48561	king,
48562	is the Great King among the kings
48563	of his country, because he has
48564	an
48565	extensive kingdom, inckiding
48566	distant
48567	regions
48568	in
48569	the
48570	north
48571	of the
48572	country, and has many troops
48573	; and he
48574	is the fourth of the kings of the
48575	earth, and
48576	no king on
48577	earth
48578	is
48579	strong enough
48580	to
48581	resist him
48582	;
48583	and
48584	at
48585	a certain place in his country he possesses the Ark of Noah^.
48586	Fol.lOSb
48587	All
48588	the
48589	kings
48590	of Abyssinia
48591	are
48592	priests, and
48593	celebrate
48594	the
48595	liturgy
48596	within
48597	the sanctuary,
48598	as
48599	long
48600	as they reign without slaying any man
48601	with
48602	their own
48603	hand
48604	;
48605	but
48606	after
48607	slaying
48608	a man
48609	they
48610	can
48611	no
48612	longer
48613	celebrate
48614	the
48615	liturgy
48616	;
48617	and
48618	the
48619	conditions by which
48620	they
48621	are bound
48622	after
48623	they have
48624	killed
48625	a man
48626	have
48627	already been
48628	spoken
48629	of
48630	in
48631	this
48632	book ^.
48633	If any
48634	of the
48635	Abyssinians commits
48636	a
48637	sin,
48638	he takes
48639	a
48640	handful
48641	of
48642	incense of the kind which
48643	is burnt within the sanctuary
48644	;
48645	it
48646	is composed
48647	of frankincense, of sandarach, of styrax, of ladanum, of mastic, of aloes,
48648	and of cassia
48649	; then he confesses his
48650	sin over [this mixture], and throws
48651	it into the censer
48652	"*, together with dried rose-leaves.
48653	All the kings of Abyssinia
48654	are crowned
48655	with the royal crown
48656	•'
48657	in
48658	announce
48659	ihe death of the metropolitan, and to request
48660	that his successor might
48661	be apj)ointcd.
48662	This
48663	is related by 'Abd al-Latif, who says
48664	' In the month of Shawwal an envoy arrived from
48665	the king of the Abyssinians,
48666	bearing a
48667	letter which contained
48668	the announcement of the death
48669	of their metro-
48670	politan, and requested the appointment of his successor' (ed. While, p. 196).
48671	^
48672	See above,
48673	fol. 94 b.
48674	^ The common legend in the East is that the Ark of Noah
48675	still exists on Mount
48676	Jflda in Mesopotamia
48677	;
48678	see below,
48679	fol.
48680	1 1 1 b.
48681	^
48682	This
48683	proves
48684	the
48685	confusion
48686	in
48687	the
48688	mind
48689	of
48690	our
48691	author
48692	of Nubia
48693	wiih
48694	Abyssinia;
48695	see above,
48696	fol. 99
48697	a.
48698	•* Cf above,
48699	fol. 8 a and 9 b, with notes.
48700	^
48701	The
48702	caliphs
48703	and
48704	sultans
48705	of
48706	Islam
48707	were
48708	never
48709	crowned
48710	like
48711	Christian
48712	sovereigns, but
48713	the
48714	tradition
48715	is
48716	that
48717	a gold crown was worn by the ancient kings
p. 317
48718	ABYSSINIA.
48719	287
48720	the church of the angel Michael, or the church of Saint George, beneath
48721	their pictures.
48722	After that the king does not wear the crown, but the
48723	metropolitan blesses him, and lays his hand upon
48724	his head, and
48725	fastens
48726	a band over his head and beneath his
48727	chin, and clothes him in a robe of
48728	brocade.
48729	The Abyssinians possess
48730	also the Ark of the Covenant \
48731	in which
48732	are
48733	the two
48734	tables
48735	of stone,
48736	inscribed by the
48737	finger of God with the
48738	commandments which he ordained for the children of Israel.
48739	The Ark
48740	of the Covenant
48741	is
48742	placed upon
48743	the
48744	altar, but
48745	is not
48746	so wide
48747	as
48748	the
48749	altar
48750	;
48751	it
48752	is as high as the knee of a man, and
48753	is overlaid with gold
48754	; and
48755	Fol.lOGa
48756	upon
48757	its lid there are crosses of gold
48758	; and there are
48759	five precious stones
48760	of South-west Arabia, from
48761	the
48762	time of Hamyar, the supposed
48763	ancestor of the
48764	queen of Sheba;
48765	see Wright, Christianity in Arabia, p. 15.
48766	(A. J. B.)
48767	^ The
48768	legend
48769	among
48770	the
48771	Copts and
48772	Abyssinians
48773	is
48774	as
48775	follows.
48776	On
48777	her
48778	coming home from
48779	the
48780	court
48781	of king Solomon,
48782	the queen of Sheba gave
48783	birth
48784	to a son, of whom he was the
48785	father.
48786	The
48787	son, named Menelek, was educated
48788	at home
48789	until
48790	he
48791	reached
48792	his
48793	twentieth
48794	year, when
48795	the queen
48796	sent him
48797	to
48798	his
48799	father to be taught the wisdom of Solomon, and besought the latter to anoint and
48800	proclaim his son king of Ethiopia before the Ark of the Covenant, so that hence-
48801	forth there might be a line of kings instead of queens in Sheba.
48802	Solomon readily
48803	granted the queen's
48804	request, and
48805	after adding
48806	to
48807	the
48808	youth's name
48809	of Menelek
48810	that of David, and training him in the study of la\A{ and other branches of learning,
48811	resolved
48812	to send him home
48813	in
48814	state with
48815	a retinue of princes and noble pages.
48816	Among
48817	the
48818	rest
48819	he
48820	ordered
48821	Azarias
48822	the
48823	priest,
48824	son
48825	of Zadok
48826	the
48827	high-priest,
48828	to accompany Menelek David
48829	to
48830	Ethiopia, and
48831	Azajias
48832	before
48833	starting
48834	secretly
48835	prepared a counterfeit Ark of the Covenant.
48836	This during sacrifice he contrived to
48837	substitute
48838	for the
48839	original, which he and
48840	his companions
48841	carried
48842	off with them
48843	to
48844	Etliiopia.
48845	Such
48846	is
48847	the
48848	story
48849	told with
48850	variations by Alvarez (Lord
48851	Stanley's
48852	translation),
48853	pp. 78-79
48854	;
48855	by
48856	Tellez,
48857	Hist, geral
48858	de Ethiopia
48859	a
48860	alta,
48861	p. 63
48862	;
48863	by
48864	Zagazabo
48865	in Danhauer's Ecclesia Aethiopica,
48866	cap.
48867	iv;
48868	and
48869	in
48870	the Arabic
48871	history
48872	translated by M. Am^lineau in Conies
48873	et romatis de VEgypte chre't.
48874	i. pp. 144-164.
48875	Zagazabo's account makes the young prince carry off not the Ark
48876	itself, but only
48877	the Two Tables of Stone.
48878	With the Ark or the Tables, the rights of sovereignly
48879	of the house of David were held
48880	to have passed
48881	to
48882	the royal family of Abyssinia.
48883	(A.
48884	J. B.)
p. 318
48885	288
48886	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
48887	upon
48888	it, one at each of the four corners, and one
48889	in the middle.
48890	The
48891	Hturgy
48892	is
48893	celebrated upon the Ark
48894	four times
48895	in the
48896	year, within the
48897	palace of the king
48898	; and a canopy
48899	is spread over
48900	it when
48901	it
48902	is taken out
48903	from
48904	[its own] church to the church which
48905	is
48906	in the palace of the king
48907	:
48908	namely on the feast of the great Nativity, on the
48909	feast of the glorious
48910	Baptism, on the feast of the holy Resurrection, and on the feast of the
48911	illuminating Cross.
48912	And the Ark
48913	is attended and
48914	carried by a
48915	large
48916	number of Israelites descended from the family of the prophet David ^,
48917	who are white and
48918	red
48919	in complexion, with red
48920	hair.
48921	In every town
48922	of Abyssinia there is one church, as spacious as
48923	it can possibly be.
48924	It
48925	is
48926	said that the Negus ^ was white and red of complexion, with
48927	red hair, and so are all his family to the present day
48928	; and
48929	it is said that
48930	he was of the family of Moses and Aaron, on account of the coming
48931	of Moses into Abyssinia.
48932	Moses married the king's daughter ^.
48933	The eucharistic loaves of the Abyssinians are disks of leavened bread,
48934	without stamp *.
48935	^
48936	I. e.
48937	the
48938	royal
48939	family, who
48940	as
48941	descended
48942	from
48943	Menelek
48944	David,
48945	son
48946	of
48947	Solomon,
48948	are
48949	descended
48950	from
48951	king
48952	David
48953	his
48954	father.
48955	On
48956	the
48957	subject
48958	of
48959	Abyssinian Christianity, the reader
48960	is
48961	referred to Tellez, op.
48962	cit., and to La Croze,
48963	Hist, du Christianisme d'Ethiopie (1739), and Geddes, Church History of Ethiopia,
48964	London, 1696.
48965	(A. J. B.)
48966	^
48967	It
48968	is,
48969	of course,
48970	well known
48971	that
48972	the word Negus
48973	is
48974	the
48975	Ethiopic
48976	iT-i^:
48977	The form }^^; has been borrowed in Arabic as (c^;^"^-
48978	^ This sentence
48979	is out of its place in the text.
48980	* The
48981	Coptic
48982	eucharistic
48983	loaf,
48984	which
48985	is
48986	also
48987	leavened,
48988	is on
48989	the
48990	contrary
48991	stamped with a design of crosses, each enclosed within a square border.
48992	The part
48993	in the middle is called the Isbodikon or Spoudikon (lC^02^wIKon or cnCifi^IKOrt
48994	a corruption of h^viroTiKov), and the former appears
48995	in the Arabic Isbildikun,
48996	e. g.
48997	in the modern (1886)
48998	Cairo
48999	edition
49000	of the Coptic Liturgy
49001	in
49002	the
49003	rubric before
49004	intinction.
49005	Round
49006	the
49007	central
49008	design
49009	of the wafer
49010	are
49011	the words
49012	Holy, Holy,
49013	Holy Lord (^.VIOC A.VIOC ^.VIOC KYpIOC) or the
49014	like.
49015	See Vansleb, Hist,
49016	de I'Eglise d'Alex. p. 99 f
49017	.
49018	;
49019	BuUer, Coptic Churches,
49020	ii. p. 278 seq.
49021	Tellez says of the Abyssinians
49022	:
49023	' Detraz da Igreja para a banda do Oriente
49024	esta sempre hua cazinha, a qual
49025	he
49026	a
49027	casa das
49028	hostias, &
49029	nella ha
49030	apparelho para
49031	se fazerem
49032	;
49033	& vem
49034	a
49035	ser
49036	a
p. 319
49037	ABYSSINIA.
49038	289
49039	§ The Abyssi'nians use vinegar with water for their communions, or
49040	water ^
49041	alone;
49042	yet
49043	this
49044	is
49045	not
49046	from want
49047	of wine,
49048	but
49049	is
49050	a custom
49051	inherited from
49052	their ancestors.
49053	hostia hum
49054	bolo fermentado, o qual
49055	se nam
49056	guarda
49057	d' hum
49058	dia pera o
49059	outro,
49060	& se espantam de nos nam fazermos as hostias pera cada dia.'
49061	' Behind the church, at the east end, there
49062	is always a chamber which
49063	is the
49064	bakehouse for the eucharistic
49065	loaves, and in
49066	it
49067	there
49068	is the apparatus for making
49069	them
49070	; and the eucharistic loaf when
49071	it
49072	is made
49073	is a leavened cake, but
49074	is not kept
49075	from one day to another
49076	; and they are scandalized
49077	at our not making fresh hosts
49078	every day.'
49079	{Hi'sL geral de Ethiopia a alia, p. 97.)
49080	The cazinha of which Tellez speaks corresponds to the bakehouse {^;v^ o^^j)
49081	attached to the Coptic churches, as we have seen above,
49082	fol. 30 b, &c.
49083	(A. J. B.)
49084	^
49085	Tellez says
49086	:
49087	' O vinho que preparam pera
49088	a missa vem a
49089	ser
49090	d'
49091	esta maneyra
49092	;
49093	trazem
49094	quatro ou sinco passas como ja toquey, que tem
49095	guardadas, as quays
49096	desfazem,
49097	quebrando as com os dedos em hum pucaro de agoa, mayor ou menor, conforme
49098	a quantidade da gente que ha de commungar;
49099	porque todos commungam sub
49100	tdraqiie
49101	specie ; & o mays certo he que
49102	sub neutra, porque evidentissimo he que
49103	a
49104	materia
49105	aqui nam he vinho, senam agoa, poys hum pucaro de agoa nam se
49106	pode tornar em vinho so com sinco ou seys passas.'
49107	' The wine which they prepare for the Mass
49108	is made in the following manner
49109	:
49110	they bring
49111	four
49112	or
49113	five
49114	raisins,
49115	as
49116	I
49117	have
49118	already mentioned, which
49119	they keep
49120	in
49121	store, and
49122	these they crush by squeezing them with
49123	the
49124	fingers
49125	in a cup of
49126	water, larger or smaller according to
49127	the number of communicants
49128	;
49129	for they
49130	all
49131	communicate sub uiraque specie, or more probably siib neutra^ for
49132	it
49133	is abundantly
49134	clear
49135	that
49136	the
49137	element
49138	here
49139	used
49140	is
49141	not wine
49142	but
49143	water, since a cup
49144	of water
49145	cannot be changed into wine by the mere addition of
49146	five or
49147	six raisins.'
49148	{Hist,
49149	geral de Ethiopia a alta, p. 97.)
49150	Alvarez states
49151	the same
49152	fact;
49153	see Lord
49154	Stanley's
49155	translation, pp. 25,
49156	28, and
49157	412.
49158	The
49159	statement of Tellez
49160	is
49161	repeated by Ludolphus;
49162	see
49163	his History of
49164	Ethiopia made English by J. P.
49165	Ge7it, Bk. III. ch. 6.
49166	Danhauer also states that the
49167	Abyssinians used a chalice of raisin wine (vinum ex uvis, defectu vini ex
49168	recenti-
49169	bus uvis expressi, passis mira arte expressum), quoting Zagazabo as his authority.
49170	Our author agrees with Tellez that such a chalice
49171	is
49172	in
49173	reality one
49174	of water,
49175	not wine.
49176	(A. J. B.)
49177	P P
49178	[IT- 7]
p. 320
49179	2^0
49180	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
49181	In Abyssinia there are many Muslims, each of whom pays a tax of
49182	three afikhalis ^ of iron, and these are like a broad
49183	spit, and have at the
49184	end the impression of the king's seal.
49185	Fol.lOSb
49186	The king
49187	possesses, among his treasures, the throne of king David,
49188	upon which he sat to give judgment
49189	; and upon
49190	it, all round
49191	it, and upon
49192	all its sides, there are crosses of gold.
49193	The fathers and
49194	patriarchs
49195	used
49196	to
49197	write
49198	letters
49199	to the
49200	kings
49201	of
49202	Abyssinia and Nubia, twice
49203	in the year
49204	; and the
49205	last of them who did
49206	so was Zacharias, the sixty-fourth patriarch
49207	;
49208	for Al-Hakim forbad the
49209	practice, which ceased from that time until now.
49210	Nevertheless when a
49211	letter comes from any of these kings to the caliph at Misr or his vizier,
49212	he bids the patriarch write a reply to the letter, with all the respect and
49213	reverence due from
49214	Christians, and
49215	all the compliments which are cus-
49216	tomary among them. The patriarch charges the king ofAbyssinia to avoid
49217	association with the Muslims, who are under his government.
49218	Formerly
49219	it was customary with all the kings of Abyssinia as well as their subjects
49220	to have several wives ^.
49221	This continued
49222	until the patriarchate of Anba
49223	Sinuthius,
49224	the sixty-seventh
49225	patriarch ^
49226	; who commanded the metro-
49227	politan to bring them back from
49228	this mode of
49229	life to the mode of life
49230	existing among the Christians of Egypt and Syria, and not to authorize
49231	' Apparently a word of Greek origin.
49232	^ Danhauer's testimony on
49233	this
49234	point agrees with Abu
49235	Salih's
49236	:
49237	' reges olim
49238	sex aut septem habuerunt uxores, aulici communiter duas aut tres, ceteri pro lubitu
49239	prout
49240	res domestica
49241	fert, alteram
49242	priori addunt
49243	aut superaddunt
49244	tertiam.'
49245	The
49246	priests, however, were never allowed more than one
49247	wife {Ecd. Aethiop. cap. v.
49248	§ 3).
49249	Alvarez (Lord Stanley's trans, p. 45) seems to say that in places polygamy
49250	was common, and was not forbidden by the
49251	' king or magistrates,' but only by the
49252	church.
49253	Yet
49254	' every man who has more than one wife does not enter the church
49255	nor receive the sacrament
49256	; and they hold him
49257	to be excommunicated.'
49258	But the
49259	ban is easily removed.
49260	(A. J. B.)
49261	^ This
49262	is an error.
49263	The sixty-seventh patriarch was Cyril (see above, fol. 44 b,
49264	&c.), who ordained Severus metropolitan
49265	of Abyssinia;
49266	and
49267	it was
49268	this Severus
49269	who by exhortation and threats put down polygamy.
49270	See Renaudot, Hist. Pair.
49271	p. 453.
49272	The
49273	date
49274	referred
49275	to
49276	is
49277	about
49278	a. d.
49279	1086.
49280	Sinuthius
49281	(Sanutius),
49282	the
p. 321
49283	ABVSSINIA.
49284	291
49285	the king and his subjects to do as they were then doing
49286	; and after this
49287	the Abyssinians refrained from following their former custom, and began
49288	to have each of them one wife only.
49289	[This patriarch] also established that
49290	in the
49291	rite of consecration of
49292	churches the same customs should be followed as in all the churches of
49293	Egypt
49294	; and he bade the metropolitan direct the Abyssinians to slay at
49295	the completion of the building of a church twelve beasts \ namely four
49296	Fol.l07a
49297	oxen, four sheep, and four goats, three
49298	at each side of the church
49299	; and
49300	that they should distribute [the flesh]
49301	of all [of them] on the day when
49302	they ceased from the building of the church, as a
49303	gift to God who had
49304	helped them
49305	to complete
49306	a
49307	house
49308	in which
49309	offerings should be made
49310	to him and in which his name should be commemorated, and supplica-
49311	tions and prayers and praises should be offered.
49312	sixty-fifth
49313	patriarch, occupied
49314	the
49315	see
49316	in
49317	the
49318	first
49319	half
49320	of
49321	the
49322	eleventh
49323	century.
49324	(A.J.B.)
49325	^
49326	This custom
49327	of
49328	sacrificing animals
49329	at
49330	the
49331	consecration or completion of
49332	a church
49333	is
49334	quite unexampled
49335	in
49336	Coptic
49337	church
49338	history and
49339	quite
49340	against
49341	the
49342	Coptic
49343	canons.
49344	It
49345	can
49346	only mean,
49347	I
49348	think,
49349	that
49350	the
49351	patriarch
49352	sanctioned
49353	the
49354	maintenance of a purely Abyssinian practice.
49355	From the earliest times there were
49356	large Jewish
49357	settlements
49358	in
49359	Abyssinia,
49360	and
49361	it
49362	is
49363	probable
49364	that
49365	the custom
49366	of
49367	religious
49368	sacrifice
49369	derived
49370	from
49371	the Jews remained
49372	after the
49373	conversion of
49374	the
49375	people
49376	to
49377	Christianity, just
49378	as
49379	it remained and remains among
49380	the Arabs
49381	after
49382	their conversion
49383	to
49384	Islam.
49385	It must be admitted, however,
49386	that
49387	the Copts
49388	also
49389	retained
49390	the custom
49391	of slaying
49392	if not
49393	of sacrificing
49394	animals on
49395	certain solemn
49396	occasions.
49397	Lane
49398	instances
49399	the
49400	killing of a sheep
49401	or lamb
49402	at
49403	the bridegroom's
49404	house on the evening of a wedding, when the animal
49405	is slaughtered
49406	at the door
49407	and the bride steps over
49408	its blood ; and he mentions that at Christmas, Epiphany,
49409	and
49410	Easter, when
49411	the
49412	Copts pay regular
49413	visits
49414	to
49415	the tombs
49416	of
49417	their
49418	relatives,
49419	a
49420	buffalo or
49421	sheep
49422	is commonly
49423	slain and given
49424	to the poor
49425	as an
49426	act
49427	rather
49428	of
49429	charity than
49430	sacrifice.
49431	{Mod. Egyptians,
49432	ii.
49433	pp. 292, 296.)
49434	But
49435	the Muslim
49436	sacrifices
49437	are
49438	far more numerous
49439	and more
49440	distinctly
49441	ritual
49442	in
49443	character
49444	[op.
49445	cit.
49446	i.
49447	pp.
49448	67,
49449	116,
49450	302;
49451	ii.
49452	221,
49453	259,
49454	268).
49455	The
49456	present
49457	writer
49458	has
49459	seen
49460	Muslim
49461	sacrifices with a propitiatory purpose both in Egypt and in Asia Minor.
49462	(A.J.B.)
49463	P P
49464	2
p. 322
49465	292
49466	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OE EGYPT.
49467	Saint Thomas.
49468	§ The church of Thomas the Disciple and his holy hand, with which
49469	he touched the
49470	Lord's
49471	side, and which
49472	is
49473	still
49474	living,
49475	as
49476	a witness to
49477	the resurrection of the living Christ from the dead, and of his ascension
49478	into heaven.
49479	This hand
49480	is part of the body of Saint Thomas, which
49481	lies in a church upon one of the Indian ^ islands
49482	in the
49483	salt sea, which
49484	has been
49485	described by
49486	travellers among
49487	those
49488	things
49489	that
49490	are
49491	cele-
49492	brated among men down to our own day.
49493	North-zvesteru Africa.
49494	§
49495	Western
49496	Africa.
49497	The
49498	gospel was preached
49499	in
49500	this
49501	country by
49502	Philip the Apostle -, whose name means Lover of Horses.
49503	[There
49504	is in
49505	^ L e.
49506	at Mailapur or Sao Thom^, the suburb of INIadras.
49507	It
49508	is not
49509	strictly an
49510	island, but there
49511	is water to the north and south of
49512	it and a great lake behind the
49513	town, and at the time of the monsoons the place becomes almost an
49514	island ;
49515	see
49516	Germann, Kirche der Tho?naschnste7t, 1877, p. 272
49517	fF.
49518	It has of course been much
49519	disputed whether
49520	St. Thomas was buried in India or at Edessa.
49521	Assemani says
49522	that
49523	all
49524	old
49525	Syriac and
49526	Arabic
49527	writers
49528	agree
49529	that
49530	St. Thomas was buried
49531	at
49532	Calamina and
49533	translated to Edessa;
49534	see Bib. Or.
49535	ii. pp. 387-391.
49536	The question
49537	is fully discussed in Germann, op. cit.
49538	This author suggests
49539	as an explanation of
49540	the name Calamina,
49541	that
49542	it arose from
49543	the answer
49544	to the question,
49545	' Where was
49546	St. Thomas
49547	martyred ?
49548	'
49549	to
49550	which
49551	the
49552	reply
49553	in
49554	the
49555	Malayalim
49556	language was
49557	:
49558	' Mailapur Calurmina,'
49559	i. e.
49560	' On a rock near Mailapur
49561	' {pp.
49562	cit. p. 43).
49563	'^ The statement that St. Philip preached
49564	in north-western Africa, especially at
49565	Carthage,
49566	is in agreement with some of the apocryphal Acts of that Apostle
49567	;
49568	see
49569	Acta SS.
49570	at May
49571	i
49572	;
49573	Lipsius, Die apocr.
49574	Apostelgeschichte,
49575	iii.
49576	p. 32
49577	flf.
49578	; Wright,
49579	Apocr. Acts 0/ the App.
49580	;
49581	Coptic Synaxarium
49582	at Hatur 18 = Nov. 14;
49583	Conflicts
49584	of the Holy App., translated from the Ethiopic by Malan, pp. 66-76.
49585	The Greek
49586	accounts make
49587	St.
49588	Philip
49589	die
49590	at
49591	Hierapolis
49592	in
49593	Syria, and
49594	the
49595	Syriac account
49596	merely describes
49597	his mission
49598	to
49599	Carthage and
49600	says nothing of his death
49601	there.
49602	The Coptic Synaxarium., however,
49603	is more
49604	explicit, and
49605	states that
49606	the Apostle
49607	was put to death in Africa, and that an angel carried his body away to Jerusalem
49608	;
49609	but
49610	that subsequently the people
49611	all became
49612	Christians, and prayed
49613	to God that
49614	he would restore the sacred relics to them, which was miraculously accomplished.
p. 323
49615	SPAIN.
49616	293
49617	this country] the church of Saint John, and
49618	a church named
49619	after the
49620	Lady
49621	and
49622	Pure
49623	Virgin
49624	Mary,
49625	which
49626	was
49627	founded
49628	by
49629	a
49630	travelHng
49631	merchant
49632	in the year 931 of Alexander
49633	(a. D. 618-619).
49634	The country
49635	still further west is inhabited by Romans
49636	; and much snow and hail
49637	falls
49638	there, and men and beasts die there.
49639	Carthage.
49640	Here
49641	is buried the body of the aforesaid Philip.
49642	Spain.
49643	Spain
49644	is the
49645	seat
49646	of the dominion
49647	of the Muslim
49648	Berbers
49649	of the
49650	Fol.l07b
49651	west
49652	;
49653	and
49654	at
49655	its extremity
49656	is the
49657	seat of the kingdom of the Roman
49658	Franks.
49659	§ The
49660	book
49661	of
49662	Al-KJiitat
49663	bi-Misr ^
49664	relates
49665	that when 'Amr
49666	ibn
49667	al -'Asi
49668	2, the emir of Egypt, captured the fortress of Toledo in Spain, in
49669	the month
49670	of Rajab of the year 93 of the Arab dominion
49671	(a. D. 712),
49672	through the agency of Musa, he found there
49673	a crown ^ which was said
49674	to be the crown of Solomon the son of David, and also his table which
49675	was of gold
49676	encircled with gems, and was worth alone 200,000 dinars
49677	;
49678	and besides
49679	this he found money and valuable treasures and
49680	precious
49681	jewels and
49682	vessels and arms beyond
49683	all
49684	price.
49685	' By Al-Kindi.
49686	^ This
49687	is an
49688	error, probably of the
49689	copyist and
49690	abbreviator,
49691	Musa was not
49692	despatched to Spain by 'Amr, who had in fact died more than
49693	fifty years earlier.
49694	^' The capture of these treasures of Solomon by
49695	1,he Arabs on the conquest of
49696	Toledo
49697	is
49698	related by several
49699	historians.
49700	See
49701	e. g. Al-Makkari
49702	ed. Dozy,
49703	&c.
49704	i.
49705	p.
49706	I at;
49707	Al-Makin,
49708	Hist.
49709	Sarac.
49710	p.
49711	85.
49712	Yakut
49713	says
49714	that Toledo
49715	(Tulaitulah
49716	or
49717	Tulaitalah)
49718	had
49719	been
49720	visited
49721	by
49722	Solomon,
49723	Alexander, and
49724	Jesus
49725	Christ.
49726	The
49727	treasures of Solomon were famous
49728	in Europe before the Arab conquest of Spain.
49729	Procopius {De Bello Goth. Bk.
49730	i) says
49731	that among
49732	the
49733	spoils
49734	carried away from
49735	Rome by Alaric M'ere the ornaments of Solomon, the king of the Hebrews, remark-
49736	able for the brilliancy of the sapphires with which they were incrusted.
49737	They had,
49738	he
49739	says, been captured
49740	at Jerusalem by the armies of Titus, and they were taken
49741	by Alaric from Rome to Carcassonne.
49742	From this city they must have been carried
49743	off by the VisigoLJis to Toledo.
49744	Cf. Gibbon (ed.
49745	1838),
49746	iv.
49747	p. 129.
49748	(A. J. B.)
p. 324
49749	294
49750	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
49751	The Miraculous
49752	Olive-tree.
49753	The
49754	place
49755	called
49756	A^izar wa-Ajab ^
49757	is
49758	near
49759	Marea ^,
49760	there
49761	being
49762	a distance
49763	of three days' journey between them.
49764	Here
49765	is the church
49766	of the Pure Lady and Virgin Mary.
49767	The biographies [of the patriarchs]
49768	relate that at the door of this church there stands an
49769	olive-tree which
49770	has no green
49771	leaves upon
49772	it ^
49773	;
49774	but that on
49775	the day of the
49776	festival of
49777	that
49778	church,
49779	at
49780	sunrise,
49781	this
49782	tree becomes green
49783	while
49784	all the people
49785	are
49786	looking
49787	at
49788	it, and
49789	its branches
49790	spread, and
49791	its
49792	leaves
49793	unfold, and
49794	fruit appears upon
49795	it
49796	; and the
49797	fruit deepens
49798	in colour and grows and
49799	multiplies
49800	until
49801	the middle of the day when
49802	the
49803	tree
49804	is covered
49805	with
49806	Fol.lOSa
49807	olives.
49808	Then the
49809	priest
49810	in charge of the church comes
49811	out, and takes
49812	some of the olives, which he presses, and with the oil of which he lights
49813	the lamps.
49814	And the people who
49815	are assembled pray, and
49816	receive the
49817	communion, and
49818	disperse
49819	to their own homes.
49820	Afterwards the
49821	priest
49822	in
49823	charge of the church
49824	collects that which
49825	is
49826	left
49827	of the
49828	olives, and
49829	has them pressed
49830	; and they supply the church with
49831	sufficient
49832	oil
49833	for
49834	lighting
49835	the lamps
49836	during
49837	the whole
49838	year.
49839	This
49840	[story
49841	which
49842	has
49843	been
49844	related] was written by the sheikh Abii
49845	'1-Barakdt Mauhub
49846	ibn
49847	Mansur
49848	ibn
49849	Mufarraj, the Alexandrian
49850	deacon,
49851	in
49852	the
49853	biography
49854	of
49855	Anba Christodulus, the sixty-sixth patriarch.
49856	North-ivestern Africa.
49857	The
49858	City
49859	of
49860	Darkness.
49861	Between
49862	this and
49863	the town
49864	of Al-Ikran
49865	there
49866	is a
49867	river
49868	called the Jarjar, the width of which
49869	is 300 miles [or]
49870	100 parasangs*.
49871	^
49872	I. e.
49873	' Most remarkable
49874	and most
49875	wonderful.'
49876	The
49877	(_>
49878	has
49879	been
49880	omitted
49881	before ^iail.
49882	^
49883	Marea
49884	(Mapei'a)
49885	is
49886	well known from
49887	the Greek and
49888	Latin
49889	geograj^hers
49890	as
49891	a town near Lake Mareotis.
49892	It
49893	existed
49894	for some time
49895	after
49896	the Arab
49897	conquest,
49898	but few traces now remain of it.
49899	^ This
49900	story may be compared
49901	with
49902	the English legend of the
49903	' holy thorn,'
49904	which blossoms at Christmastide.
49905	(A. J. B.)
49906	* We seem here
49907	to be
49908	in the region of pure legend.
49909	The statement
49910	is taken
49911	by our author from
49912	the Book of Cleinent (see below), which
49913	speaks
49914	of the
49915	river
49916	Jarjar near the City of Darkness, and says
49917	that
49918	it was
49919	100 parasangs
49920	in width
49921	;
49922	see MS. Bodl. Or. 294, p. 302.
p. 325
49923	NOR TH - WESTERN A FRICA
49924	.
49925	2 95
49926	§ The town
49927	called Al-Luzariku
49928	^
49929	is
49930	in
49931	North-western
49932	Africa, near
49933	Carthage
49934	; and PauP the Apostle preached and founded several churches
49935	there.
49936	One of the
49937	latter
49938	is a church named after the Pure Lady
49939	;
49940	it
49941	is
49942	3.000 great cubits
49943	in
49944	length, and
49945	1,153
49946	cubits
49947	in
49948	breadth.
49949	The
49950	river
49951	[Jarjar] was divided at this [town of Al-Luzariku], and thirteen different
49952	paths were made through
49953	it.
49954	This [town] was seen by Peter,
49955	chief of
49956	the
49957	apostles,
49958	when
49959	he
49960	visited
49961	it,
49962	according
49963	to
49964	the
49965	testimony
49966	of the
49967	Fol.lOSb
49968	Book of Clement.
49969	The people of this town used to keep the
49970	feast of the
49971	idols on the
49972	1 2th of lyar, every year
49973	; and on
49974	this day they wove roses
49975	into garlands and placed them on the heads of their
49976	idols, and offered
49977	them fresh honey ^ dsi^ farik as-sabil from among their stores.
49978	There was in the town of Al-Luzarikun a talisman ^ upon the walls,
49979	which warned the people of the approach of a stranger, and then they
49980	forbad him
49981	to
49982	enter.
49983	That
49984	river
49985	[Jarjar],
49986	at the prayer
49987	of Paul, was
49988	^ This name
49989	is apparently so written
49990	in
49991	the MS., but
49992	the copy of the Book
49993	of Clement
49994	at
49995	the
49996	Bodleian Library
49997	writes
49998	the name jw^i^l, and
49999	says
50000	that
50001	this
50002	city
50003	is upon
50004	the
50005	shores
50006	of the
50007	Sea of Darkness (Atlantic) and near the confines
50008	of the world;
50009	see MS. Bodl, Or. 294,
50010	p. 302.
50011	^ The Bodleian MS. just
50012	cited
50013	relates
50014	the mission of
50015	St. Paul to
50016	this city
50017	in
50018	similar terms, only at greater length.
50019	^
50020	I suppose
50021	J-ajt!l
50022	to be written
50023	for
50024	J->-sll
50025	,
50026	as
50027	^yo
50028	is frequently written by our
50029	scribe
50030	for
50031	.j.*,.
50032	The copy of the Book of Clement
50033	in
50034	the Bodleian
50035	puts the
50036	fol-
50037	lowing words into the mouth of St. Paul, who
50038	is describmg his mission to this city
50039	:
50040	jjofc
50041	Ja^I
50042	^vJl
50043	(*)lii
50044	(.i
50045	jjOj
50046	\i\ ji)^
50047	^jA o.^^
50048	aJlJ
50049	wJUi LJ^
50050	l^Jl ^Ulco ooo«
50051	i^jJJ
50052	\>jS\
50053	^jUj^
50054	^jjJyiJj
50055	(•^-9^1
50056	u-'jj
50057	(J* Myr^j
50058	^j^^
50059	s-^
50060	uj*^^- J-!^ '^
50061	ajljaU
50062	(^^
50063	^J^
50064	' I
50065	arrived
50066	there on
50067	the
50068	12th
50069	of the month of lyar, and on that day the people
50070	of that
50071	city were keeping a great
50072	festival, on which they made wreaths of roses
50073	and placed them on the heads of the images and they offered to the
50074	idols young
50075	leeks from their stores.'
50076	(MS. Bodl. Or. 294, p. 303.)
50077	* This
50078	is
50079	described
50080	in
50081	the Book of Clement, which
50082	states
50083	that
50084	it roared with
50085	a voice like thunder, saying
50086	:
50087	' Here
50088	is a stranger who
50089	is come to you
50090	!
50091	'
50092	{loc. cit)
p. 326
50093	Z()6
50094	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
50095	divided by thirteen paths, and he baptized
50096	in
50097	it
50098	1 8,000 men of the
50099	city,
50100	and they built several
50101	large churches
50102	; and Paul broke the talisman of
50103	which we have spoken
50104	;
50105	and
50106	at
50107	his prayer God
50108	planted the
50109	olive-tree
50110	from which the
50111	oil
50112	is
50113	pressed which
50114	serves
50115	for
50116	lighting the lamps of
50117	the churches
50118	in
50119	this
50120	city.
50121	India.
50122	§
50123	India.
50124	In
50125	this
50126	country there
50127	is
50128	neither
50129	heat
50130	nor
50131	cold, because
50132	it
50133	is on the equator.
50134	It
50135	is the land of Abyssinia ^, which
50136	is also called
50137	Al-Hindah.
50138	All
50139	its inhabitants worship the Buddhas ^ and the sun and
50140	the
50141	fire.
50142	It is the land of India, and
50143	its shores are far from Egypt
50144	;
50145	it
50146	is
50147	very extensive, and contains a multitude of inhabitants
50148	;
50149	it is surrounded
50150	by the seas and the expanse of waters, over which ships pass from the
50151	coasts of Egypt
50152	; and, on land, India lies next to the frontiers of Persia.
50153	Fol.l09a
50154	India lay in ancient times in
50155	the darkness
50156	of idolatry; and Thomas ^
50157	^ The confusion of Ethiopia with India
50158	is
50159	as old as the beginnings of Greek
50160	literature and remained
50161	till its latest days.
50162	See Homer, Od.
50163	i. 23, 24
50164	;
50165	Herod, iii. 94
50166	and
50167	vii. 70;
50168	Aeschylus, Prome/heus,
50169	1. 808
50170	f.
50171	; TibuUus, Eleg. Bk.
50172	ii.
50173	3, 55
50174	;
50175	Virgil,
50176	Georg.
50177	ii. 116 and iv. 293
50178	;
50179	Strabo,
50180	i. and xv
50181	; Josephus, Bell.Jud.
50182	ii. 16. 4
50183	; Cosmas
50184	Indicopleustes,
50185	ap. Migne,
50186	torn. 88,
50187	p. 115;
50188	Epiphanius,
50189	i7i Aficorat,
50190	ii.
50191	p. 60 E
50192	;
50193	Philostorgius,
50194	iii. 10;
50195	Procopius,
50196	Bell. Pers.
50197	i.
50198	19,
50199	p. 58 C, D, and De Aedificiis,
50200	V.
50201	I,
50202	p. 109 B;
50203	Nonnus,
50204	Dionysiaca,
50205	xvii. 394
50206	flf.
50207	Cf. Letronne, MaUriaiix pour
50208	Vhist. du Christianis7ne en ^gyple
50209	eji
50210	Niihie
50211	el en Ahyssinie, where these passages
50212	are
50213	referred
50214	to.
50215	Mr. Thos. Wright
50216	in
50217	his Early
50218	Christianity
50219	in Arabia
50220	has
50221	a
50222	learned note in which he shows
50223	plainly the extension of the term
50224	India to cover
50225	Ethiopia and Arabia Felix
50226	as
50227	well
50228	as
50229	the
50230	great
50231	peninsula
50232	to which
50233	the word
50234	is
50235	properly
50236	applied.
50237	(A. J. B.)
50238	^
50239	Cf. Al-Biruni (ed. Sachau), pp. ov,
50240	01, vo,
50241	rAi«=, for mention of Buddha
50242	(jLj).
50243	^ The question of the mission of St. Thomas to India
50244	is discussed at length in
50245	Germann, Kirche der Thomaschristen.
50246	The Syriac Acts of St. Thomas containing
50247	an account of this mission were
50248	published by the
50249	late Dr. Wright in
50250	his Apocr.
50251	Acts of the App., London, 1871, and they are probably as early as the second or
50252	third century
50253	in
50254	their
50255	present form.
50256	The name
50257	of
50258	the
50259	king Gondopherres
50260	or
50261	Gundaphorus
50262	is confirmed through modern research as that of Undopherres, who
50263	was
50264	reigning about
50265	half a
50266	century
50267	after Christ
50268	in
50269	the
50270	valley
50271	of the
50272	Indus.
50273	Cf.
p. 327
50274	INDIA.
50275	297
50276	the
50277	greatest
50278	of the
50279	twelve, who was
50280	sent
50281	thither, announced
50282	to
50283	the
50284	people the message of salvation.
50285	This glorious apostle converted them
50286	from the worship of idols to the knowledge of the truth and the way of
50287	salvation
50288	; and he baptized them
50289	in
50290	the name of the Father, the Son,
50291	and the Holy Ghost
50292	; and they received from him the orthodox faith and
50293	built many
50294	churches.
50295	He
50296	ordained
50297	over
50298	them,
50299	as
50300	bishops,
50301	priests,
50302	and
50303	deacons,
50304	those
50305	of whose
50306	constancy
50307	in
50308	the
50309	faith which
50310	they had
50311	received from him he was assured
50312	;
50313	and he taught them the
50314	rules of
50315	religious worship, and the consecration of the holy mysteries, and the
50316	rite of offering incense during
50317	their prayers and
50318	liturgies.
50319	So he
50320	led
50321	them to the knowledge of God.
50322	He also performed startling signs and
50323	extraordinary wonders
50324	before them, such
50325	as they had
50326	never
50327	seen
50328	or
50329	heard
50330	of, and confirmed
50331	their
50332	faith,
50333	until they abandoned the worship
50334	of
50335	idols and
50336	the
50337	offering of sacrifices
50338	to
50339	them, and
50340	learnt
50341	from
50342	the
50343	Source of intelligence the extent
50344	of their
50345	errors and
50346	of the
50347	falsity of
50348	their
50349	beliefs.
50350	Thus when
50351	the minds and hearts
50352	of these people were
50353	enlightened, they set themselves to build a church to the great Thomas,
50354	who had been their guide
50355	; and
50356	in this church which they erected to the
50357	great apostle Thomas, from whom they had received the orthodox faith,
50358	God manifested a great sign
50359	to them
50360	;
50361	for, when the
50362	building
50363	of the
50364	church was completed, God sent the sea which covered the road leading
50365	to the church.
50366	And when this apostle was martyred, and had
50367	finished
50368	rol.l09b
50369	his
50370	fight, and obtained the crown
50371	of martyrdom, his body was carried
50372	to this church
50373	; and they placed
50374	it in a chest of skilful workmanship, and
50375	overlaid
50376	it with gold.
50377	And when they saw this other wonder after his
50378	martyrdom, namely that his right hand was not changed from
50379	its former
50380	appearance during life, they marvelled, and their faith was strengthened
50381	;
50382	so they made an
50383	opening
50384	in
50385	the
50386	chest through which
50387	his holy hand
50388	came out, as a manifest sign
50389	to all who saw
50390	it.
50391	Now the sea which had
50392	covered
50393	the
50394	road
50395	to
50396	the
50397	church went
50398	back
50399	from
50400	it
50401	every
50402	year
50403	;
50404	for
50405	God
50406	sent a wind which drove the sea back from the road, which was
50407	Lipsius, Die Apocr. Aposlelgeschichle,
50408	i. pp. 225-347.
50409	On
50410	the Coptic Acts of the
50411	Apostles see
50412	Prof. Ignazio Guidi
50413	in Rendiconti della ReaJe Accademia
50414	dei lincei,
50415	vols.
50416	iii. and
50417	iv.
50418	q
50419	q
50420	[n.
50421	7-J
p. 328
50422	298
50423	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
50424	thus
50425	laid open
50426	for the assembling of the congregation at the festival of
50427	Thomas.
50428	For men came thither from
50429	all parts and walked along the
50430	road
50431	to
50432	the church,
50433	as
50434	the
50435	children
50436	of
50437	Israel walked, when
50438	the Red
50439	Sea was divided for them, under the guidance of the prophet Moses, who
50440	prayed
50441	for them before the Lord.
50442	So God showed a similar sign
50443	in
50444	our own time, through the prayers of this great apostle and his great
50445	dignity in the sight of the Lord, who confirmed his teaching by so mighty
50446	a
50447	miracle, which has never ceased.
50448	Thus the people who assemble
50449	at
50450	this
50451	great
50452	festival,
50453	celebrate
50454	it and
50455	receive blessings
50456	;
50457	and
50458	the
50459	priests
50460	Fol.llOa
50461	celebrate the liturgy and take the holy mysteries, and dip the holy body
50462	in the pure blood, and place
50463	it in that pure hand ^
50464	Then all the people
50465	^
50466	This
50467	story of the communion
50468	of
50469	St. Thomas
50470	is
50471	to be found
50472	related by an
50473	oriental
50474	prelate who visited Pope
50475	Calixtus
50476	I
50477	at Rome
50478	in
50479	a. d. 1122, and who
50480	is
50481	called
50482	in
50483	the
50484	accounts John,
50485	patriarch
50486	of
50487	India.
50488	Two
50489	independent
50490	narratives
50491	of this visit
50492	exist; one
50493	in the Chronicon Alberici Mo7iachi published
50494	in Leibnitz,
50495	Accessiones Historicae, ad ann. 1122
50496	; and the other in MahiUonii Vetera Analecta
50497	in a letter written by Abbot Oddo of
50498	St. R^my to a Count Thomas.
50499	Oddo says
50500	that he was
50501	present
50502	at
50503	the
50504	'patriarch's'
50505	interview
50506	with
50507	the
50508	Pope.
50509	He
50510	states,
50511	according
50512	to the testimony of the Indian
50513	prelate, that the church of St. Thomas
50514	was surrounded by a
50515	river, but
50516	that
50517	eight days before and
50518	eight days
50519	after
50520	the
50521	festival
50522	of the apostle the water retreated so that the church could be reached on
50523	foot over dry land
50524	;
50525	the body of the saint was seated upon the bishop's chair, and
50526	received in its open hand the offerings that were made, unless a heretic approached,
50527	when the hand
50528	at once
50529	closed.
50530	Albericus, whose account varies somewhat from
50531	Oddo's,
50532	adds
50533	that
50534	the
50535	host was
50536	handed
50537	to
50538	the
50539	apostle
50540	during
50541	the
50542	mass,
50543	and
50544	that
50545	the
50546	people
50547	received
50548	the communion
50549	from
50550	his open
50551	hand,
50552	which, however,
50553	closed on the approach of a misbeliever.
50554	See Germann, op.
50555	cit. p. 165
50556	ff.
50557	Another account of this communion-scene
50558	is
50559	to be found
50560	in the Itinerary of
50561	John of Hesse, who appears
50562	to have
50563	travelled
50564	in
50565	the
50566	fifteenth
50567	century, but who
50568	places
50569	the
50570	relics
50571	in the
50572	city of Hulna, four days from Edessa.
50573	Ulna
50574	is
50575	also the
50576	name given by Albericus to the episcopal city of John of India.
50577	The
50578	' Itinerary
50579	'
50580	states that Prester John dwelt at Edessa.
50581	The body of St. Thomas was placed in
50582	the episcopal throne, and the communion
50583	is thus described
50584	' Missa igitur finita Presbyter Joannes, archiepiscopi
50585	et
50586	ceteri
50587	praelati
50588	religiosi
50589	cum
50590	aliis hominibus
50591	christianis
50592	devote
50593	geniculando,
50594	et humillime
50595	se
50596	inclinando
p. 329
50597	INDIA
50598	.
50599	299
50600	receive the holy mysteries out of the palm of that pure hand, and they
50601	continue
50602	to communicate
50603	in
50604	this manner one
50605	after the
50606	other until the
50607	hand
50608	grasps one
50609	of the
50610	congregation
50611	;
50612	then they
50613	all
50614	glorify God, and
50615	the priests communicate the
50616	rest of the people.
50617	Afterwards the priests
50618	carry that chest
50619	in their hands with chanting and with
50620	great
50621	rejoicing,
50622	and
50623	set
50624	it again
50625	in
50626	its
50627	place,
50628	after the people have kissed
50629	it and been
50630	blessed by
50631	it.
50632	When
50633	this
50634	religious service
50635	is
50636	over, and
50637	as the people
50638	are
50639	about
50640	to
50641	disperse, they are blessed by that man, whom God
50642	has
50643	chosen out
50644	of the people
50645	to remain
50646	for a
50647	year
50648	in
50649	the
50650	service
50651	of that
50652	pure body,
50653	to keep the candles
50654	lighted before
50655	it
50656	night and
50657	day.
50658	The
50659	people also leave with him all that he can need, and
50660	all depart
50661	to their
50662	own homes.
50663	And when
50664	they
50665	reach
50666	the
50667	shore,
50668	and
50669	not one
50670	of them
50671	is
50672	left behind, then the sea returns as
50673	it was before, and covers the road
50674	to the church.
50675	This custom has continued without interruption for ages.
50676	When the people return the following year, they find that that man, who
50677	was
50678	left to serve the body of Saint Thomas, has died at that very hour
50679	and
50680	is
50681	still warm
50682	^.
50683	Praise
50684	to God, who
50685	is great and glorious
50686	in
50687	his
50688	saints, and works miracles for their sakes.
50689	To him be glory
50690	!
50691	Town of Kulam ^.
50692	All the Christians who
50693	live here are Nestorians.
50694	Fol.llOb
50695	accipiunt sacramentum de manu
50696	apostoli.
50697	Patriarcha vero ministrat seu
50698	porrigit
50699	apostolo sacramentum ad digitos qui
50700	dignis
50701	tribuit
50702	et
50703	retrahit indignis.
50704	Apostoli
50705	autem manus
50706	stat
50707	aliqualiter elevata
50708	et semiclausa, et ob reverentiam duo archie-
50709	piscopi apponunt manus suas ad brachium
50710	apostoli, non tamen regendo manus
50711	ejus.
50712	Corpus
50713	autem
50714	apostoli
50715	est
50716	integrum
50717	et
50718	illesum cum
50719	crinibus
50720	et
50721	barba
50722	vestimentisque
50723	suis
50724	quibus
50725	vivus
50726	utebatur.
50727	'Est
50728	itaque
50729	pannis
50730	pretiosissimis
50731	coopertum.
50732	Etiam ad
50733	praedictam ministrationem
50734	corporis
50735	domini
50736	serviunt duo
50737	alii archiepiscopi tenentes patenas sub manu
50738	apostoli.'
50739	See Gustav Oppert, Der
50740	Presbyter Johannes in Sage und Geschichte (2nd ed. 1870), p. 189.
50741	^ One of the
50742	first visitors
50743	to the church and
50744	relics of St. Thomas at Mailapur
50745	in modern
50746	times, the Portuguese, Diogo Fernandes, who was there in a. d. 1517,
50747	found an old man who attended to
50748	the lamps of the church, and stated that this
50749	office was hereditary in his family.
50750	The church was then
50751	in
50752	ruins.
50753	See Barros,
50754	Da Asia Decada
50755	i. (ed, 1777),
50756	t.
50757	iii. pt.
50758	ii. p. 223
50759	ff.
50760	In
50761	a. d. 1547, the Portuguese
50762	laid the foundations of a new church
50763	;
50764	ibid. p. 226.
50765	'"
50766	I.e. Quilon, on the coast of Travancore.
50767	See Yakut, Geogr. Wori.
50768	i. p. o.t.
50769	q
50770	a
50771	2
p. 330
50772	300
50773	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
50774	There
50775	is here a church of the Lady and Pure Virgin Mary
50776	; and a church
50777	of the glorious saint and great martyr Saint George.
50778	Fahsur ^.
50779	Here there are several churches
50780	;
50781	and
50782	all the Christians
50783	here are Nestorians
50784	;
50785	and that
50786	is
50787	the
50788	condition of things
50789	here.
50790	It
50791	is
50792	from
50793	this place that camphor comes
50794	;
50795	and
50796	this commodity
50797	[is a gum
50798	which] oozes from the
50799	trees.
50800	In
50801	this town there
50802	is one church named
50803	after our Lady, the Pure Virgin Mary.
50804	Arabia.
50805	San'a ^ in Al-Yaman.
50806	Here
50807	is the church called Al-Kalis, which was
50808	founded by
50809	Ibrahim ^, who
50810	ruled Al-Yaman on behalf of the
50811	Negus,
50812	king of Abyssinia, and
50813	is the same as Abraha al-Ashram ^, whose nose
50814	was mutilated
50815	in
50816	battle, so that he was named Al-Ashram.
50817	He
50818	built
50819	this
50820	church, and
50821	decorated ^
50822	it
50823	with
50824	gilding
50825	and
50826	beautiful
50827	paintings,
50828	and in his article on China {^j^\),
50829	i. pp.
50830	I'l't'-i'OA.
50831	The Portuguese discovered a
50832	church at
50833	' Coulam
50834	' built by
50835	' disciples of St. Thomas
50836	;
50837	' see Barros, op. cit. p. 235.
50838	^ So
50839	the word
50840	is written
50841	in
50842	the MS.
50843	I can only conjecture
50844	that
50845	it may be
50846	a clerical error
50847	for Mansur
50848	( .^^1.0) or Mansurah, a country in north-west India at
50849	the mouth of the Indus.
50850	This country was particularly famous among the Arabs
50851	for camphor.
50852	See Al-Mas'udi (ed. Barbier),
50853	i. pp. 207, 377-379, and
50854	iii. p. 49.
50855	^ The
50856	capital
50857	of Yemen
50858	(Al-Yaman).
50859	See Yakfit,
50860	Geogr.
50861	Worf.
50862	iii.
50863	p. fr..
50864	Yemen was conquered before the birth of Mahomet by the Christians of Abyssinia
50865	;
50866	see the account given by Gibbon
50867	in chap,
50868	xlii and Johannsen's Historia Yejjimtae,
50869	Praef
50870	The story
50871	is clearly told
50872	in Thos. Wright's Early Christianity in Arabia.,
50873	p. 89.
50874	(A.J.B.)
50875	^
50876	Generally
50877	called Abrahah by
50878	the Arab
50879	historians
50880	;
50881	see At-Tabari, Tcirikh
50882	ar-Rusul tva'l-Miduk (ed. De Goeje and others), prima series, pp. "iri-lfr.
50883	He
50884	is
50885	famous as the
50886	general who attacked Mecca
50887	in the year (a.d. 570) in which the
50888	prophet Mahomet was
50889	born,
50890	the year
50891	called,
50892	from
50893	the elephant which accom-
50894	panied the army of Yemen,
50895	the Year of the Elephant.
50896	Our author's description
50897	of the church of Al-Kalis
50898	is much
50899	fuller than
50900	that given by At-Tabari,
50901	op.
50902	cit.
50903	p. irf
50904	ff.
50905	(A. J. B.)
50906	'
50907	*
50908	' The scarred
50909	' or
50910	' mutilated.'
50911	* At-Tabari says
50912	:
50913	(*^'b
50914	*U~J.^s.«>..a.!l^ cli^b uJI^Lj dJi ^^s- J
50915	djj-jill
50916	ii_U.~»j lAfjjj
50917	lji..jl ij^l
50918	l-«
p. 331
50919	ARABIA.
50920	301
50921	and paved
50922	it with coloured marble and
50923	[set up] marble pillars
50924	; and all
50925	the time he was living and sleeping
50926	in the church.
50927	He adorned
50928	it with
50929	the most beautiful ornaments of gold and silver and gilded and coloured
50930	glass, and he overlaid the doors vvith plates of gold studded with
50931	silver
50932	nails, and
50933	silver studded
50934	with massive gold
50935	nails;
50936	and
50937	on
50938	the
50939	doors
50940	Fol.llla
50941	leading to the altars he put broad plates of gold, and he set them with
50942	precious
50943	stones, and
50944	in the midst of each
50945	plate he
50946	set a golden cross,
50947	in the centre of which was a
50948	red,
50949	transparent carbuncle
50950	;
50951	and
50952	around
50953	these
50954	jewels
50955	were
50956	flowers
50957	of open work
50958	in
50959	various
50960	colours, so
50961	that
50962	spectators
50963	were
50964	astonished
50965	at
50966	it.
50967	And Abraha
50968	bid men make
50969	pil-
50970	grimages ^ to
50971	that
50972	church, and
50973	so they flocked
50974	thither from
50975	all
50976	parts.
50977	And he made for
50978	it a screen of skilful workmanship, composed of ebony
50979	and sasam-vjood,
50980	inlaid with pure white
50981	ivory, beautifully carved ^.
50982	So
50983	the fame of this church spread over that country, and those who had
50984	not seen
50985	it heard of
50986	it, and
50987	multitudes made pilgrimages
50988	thither, and
50989	brought votive offerings
50990	; and many men lodged in the church and spent
50991	day and night there
50992	; and the king provided for those that lodged there,
50993	and
50994	built chambers
50995	for them
50996	to
50997	dwell
50998	in, and
50999	erected
51000	houses which
51001	he made
51002	the
51003	property
51004	of
51005	the
51006	church.
51007	This
51008	king
51009	was
51010	a
51011	wise
51012	man,
51013	learned,
51014	loving God
51015	and
51016	doing good
51017	to men,
51018	just
51019	in
51020	his
51021	judgments,
51022	good
51023	in
51024	his
51025	life, honoured by all kings, w'ithout enemies who feared him,
51026	on account of the goodness of his
51027	life;
51028	according
51029	to the testimony of Fol.lllb
51030	the history of At-Tabari.
51031	' He
51032	built
51033	this
51034	church
51035	in
51036	marvellous
51037	fashion,
51038	such
51039	as had
51040	never
51041	before
51042	been
51043	seen,
51044	with gold
51045	and wonderful
51046	paintings
51047	;
51048	and he wrote
51049	to Caesar
51050	to
51051	tell him
51052	that he intended
51053	to build a church
51054	at
51055	San'a, to be a monument of lasting fame
51056	;
51057	and he begged Caesar to help him
51058	in
51059	the work
51060	; and so Caesar sent him work-
51061	men and mosaics and marble
51062	' (p.
51063	sro).
51064	' Caesar
51065	' was the emperor Justinian
51066	I.
51067	Cf. Wright, op.
51068	cit. p. 95.
51069	(A. J. B.)
51070	^
51071	So
51072	At-Tabari,
51073	loc.
51074	cit.
51075	The
51076	announcement
51077	that
51078	Abraha
51079	expected
51080	the
51081	people
51082	to go on
51083	pilgrimage
51084	to
51085	San'a and
51086	to
51087	neglect
51088	the Ka'bah of Mecca,
51089	so
51090	enraged the Arabs that more than one of them went
51091	to San'a for the express pur-
51092	pose of defiling the church, and this led to the invasion of the Hedjaz.
51093	(A. J. B.)
51094	" Many sucli screens are now to be seen in Coptic religious buildings, though
51095	perhaps of less magnificence.
51096	See Coptic Churches.
51097	(A. J. B.)
p. 332
51098	302
51099	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
51100	Marur
51101	ad-Dair.
51102	This
51103	is
51104	a
51105	church
51106	inclosed
51107	within
51108	a
51109	strong wall
51110	;
51111	and
51112	it
51113	is now called Makbarat al-Hukama^.
51114	In
51115	this
51116	district lived Abu
51117	Sharwan, the emir of Al-Yaman under Chosroes.
51118	Thamdnin.
51119	The
51120	village
51121	called
51122	Thamanin^.
51123	The
51124	mountain
51125	of Karda^
51126	is
51127	in
51128	this neighbourhood, and here the ark
51129	rested
51130	in
51131	the time of Noah, and
51132	went up from
51133	the mountain
51134	called Al-Juda.
51135	It
51136	is very
51137	high, so
51138	that
51139	there
51140	is
51141	no higher mountain on
51142	earth
51143	than
51144	it
51145	;
51146	and
51147	from
51148	it
51149	there
51150	is
51151	a view of the four
51152	corners of the
51153	earth.
51154	The Pentateuch bears witness
51155	that God, to whom be praise, sent a wind upon the earth
51156	; and the waters
51157	decreased, and the fountains of the deep and the windows of heaven were
51158	stopped, and the waters were abated after 150 days
51159	; and the ship or ark
51160	of Noah rested in the seventh month, on the twenty-seventh day of the
51161	month,
51162	upon
51163	the
51164	mountain
51165	of Karda
51166	at
51167	a
51168	village
51169	called Thamanin,
51170	according to that which has already been said.
51171	Cities
51172	built by imknoivn Founders.
51173	Among the buildings
51174	of which the founder
51175	is unknown, and which
51176	I mention to preserve the memory of them,
51177	is Ghumdan'*, now a heap
51178	of ruins, such as are unknown elsewhere.
51179	'Uthman overthrew
51180	it
51181	in the
51182	days of Islam, but its ruins remain until now.
51183	Aryat
51184	'\ the Abyssinian,
51185	Fol.ll2a*who
51186	conquered Al-Yaman
51187	for
51188	the
51189	Negus,
51190	king
51191	of
51192	Abyssinia,
51193	laid
51194	Ghumdan waste with other cities, before the appearance of the Muslims.
51195	*
51196	I. e.
51197	' Burial-place of the Wise men.'
51198	^ In Mesopotamia near Mount Ararat,
51199	See Yakut, Geogr.
51200	Wort.
51201	iv. p. 01
51202	" A
51203	part
51204	of Mount
51205	Ararat.
51206	See Yakut, Geogr.
51207	Wort.
51208	iv.
51209	p.
51210	01
51211	;
51212	Eulychius,
51213	Annates,
51214	i. p. 20.
51215	* A fortress in Yemen between San'a and Taiwah.
51216	Some said
51217	it was built by
51218	demons
51219	at the command of Solomon.
51220	It was destroyed by the caliph 'Uthman.
51221	See Yakut, Geogr. Wort.
51222	iii.
51223	p. Air.
51224	® See
51225	Ibn Hisham, Sirah Sayyidind Muhammad,
51226	i.
51227	p. rA
51228	;
51229	At-Tabari,
51230	op.
51231	cit.,
51232	prima series, p. in
51233	.
p. 333
51234	COPFISrS NOTE.
51235	303
51236	San'a
51237	in Al-Yaman and
51238	Istakhr^
51239	in Fars and Al-Ailah
51240	in
51241	Al-'Irak
51242	are
51243	in
51244	the
51245	desert.
51246	The history
51247	of Al-Manbaji
51248	relates
51249	that king Solomon,
51250	son
51251	of the
51252	prophet David, king
51253	of Israel, was valiant and a great conqueror and
51254	was
51255	feared and
51256	magnified, and yet was
51257	gentle and humble,
51258	merciful,
51259	chaste, quiet of spirit and free from anger or hatred
51260	; and that he built
51261	Tadmor^, and made wonderful things there, and named
51262	it City of the
51263	Sun
51264	; and that he built Durrah""^, which is
51265	in the midst of the sea; and
51266	built a great altar near the city of Kirun.
51267	The city of Aukir was built by Kirun of stones overlaid with gold
51268	;
51269	and among the stones of the mountains of that country there are some
51270	that
51271	shine
51272	like
51273	gold,
51274	like
51275	golden
51276	and
51277	copper
51278	marcasite.
51279	When
51280	the
51281	building of this
51282	city was
51283	finished,
51284	it presented a wonderful
51285	sight when
51286	the sun shone upon
51287	it, unlike any other on the earth.
51288	City of Khauliya.
51289	This was
51290	built by a king called Jiyul, and he
51291	made
51292	its
51293	structures
51294	lofty.
51295	It became
51296	a
51297	great
51298	city, and was inhabited
51299	by the women, to the time of Solomon, son of the prophet David, upon
51300	whom be peace
51301	!
51302	Fol.ll2b
51303	Copyist's Note.
51304	Here
51305	ends
51306	the work
51307	of the
51308	author
51309	of
51310	this
51311	history.
51312	For he was
51313	unable to make his work complete on account of the extent of the surface
51314	^ The town which occupied the site of the ancient Persepolis.
51315	Many legends
51316	were
51317	told
51318	of
51319	its
51320	foundation.
51321	Perhaps
51322	the
51323	most
51324	popular
51325	account
51326	among
51327	the
51328	Muslims was
51329	that
51330	it was founded by Solomon, who spent
51331	the day there and the
51332	night
51333	at
51334	Tiberias
51335	or Tadmor
51336	;
51337	see
51338	Al-Istakhri, /rt'.fx/V;/ /
51339	Al-Mas'udi,
51340	iv.
51341	p. 76
51342	;
51343	Yakut, Geogr.
51344	Wort.
51345	i.
51346	p. ni
51347	.
51348	The
51349	first mention
51350	of the remains
51351	of Persepolis
51352	in modern European literature
51353	is to be found in the report of Giosafat Barbaro, the
51354	Venetian envoy in 1471
51355	;
51356	see Ramusio,
51357	Vtaggi
51358	(ed. 1606), vol.
51359	i.
51360	f. 107: and the
51361	first
51362	full accounts were given by the Augustinian
51363	friar Antonio de Gouvea, see his
51364	Relagao (161 1),
51365	fol. 30
51366	; and by Don Garcia de Silva y Figueroa, De rebus Persarum
51367	Epistola (1620). pp. 6-12, translated in Purchas, Pilgrims (1625),
51368	ii. p. 1533
51369	f.
51370	^ Tadmor was said, like Istakhr and Ghumdan, to have been built by demons
51371	for Solomon;
51372	see Yakut,
51373	Geogr.
51374	Wort.
51375	i.
51376	p. ata.
51377	The passage
51378	of Al-Manbaji
51379	may be found in the Bodleian MS. Hunt 4178,
51380	fol, 102 b.
51381	' There was a Darrah off the coast of Persia.
p. 334
51382	304
51383	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
51384	of
51385	the
51386	earth
51387	in
51388	the
51389	east and
51390	in
51391	the
51392	west
51393	;
51394	yet
51395	he
51396	collected
51397	matter
51398	which no other has collected, and he devoted extreme care to his work.
51399	Nevertheless he was concise
51400	in
51401	his exposition, because he shunned
51402	in
51403	his
51404	narrative
51405	all
51406	amplification that was not necessary.
51407	§ That poor, wretched,
51408	feeble
51409	slave, the
51410	copyist, has copied what he
51411	found
51412	in
51413	his
51414	copy, without
51415	addition
51416	or
51417	subtraction,
51418	according
51419	to
51420	the
51421	direction
51422	of the
51423	Shaikh
51424	^ Ar-Ra'is al-Akram Abu
51425	'1-Faraj, son
51426	of the
51427	Shaikh
51428	Raphael,
51429	son
51430	of
51431	the
51432	priest Abu
51433	'1-Farabi, surnamed Sanduk
51434	al-'Ilm.
51435	This
51436	priest
51437	was
51438	the
51439	chief
51440	of
51441	the
51442	priests
51443	at
51444	the church
51445	of
51446	Al-Mu'allakah
51447	in
51448	the Fort of Ash-Shama'
51449	in the
51450	city of Misr.
51451	This
51452	book describes how the
51453	priest Abu
51454	'1-Ma'abi, son of the priest As-Sabi
51455	Abu '1-Fada'il, son of the priest Al-Muhdab, celebrated the liturgy on the
51456	Feast of the Cross,
51457	in the church of Al-Mu'allakah, on the 17th of Tut,
51458	and placed
51459	his
51460	finger in the chalice, and
51461	it was immediately dyed with
51462	natural blood ^.
51463	When the priest saw this great miracle, he was serving
51464	Fol.ll3a
51465	as a
51466	scribe
51467	in
51468	the Divan
51469	of the
51470	frontier-district of Alexandria, but he
51471	gave up his work and lived in his cell at the said church, with a covering
51472	always over his
51473	finger, and thus he lived until he died.
51474	May the Lord
51475	rest his soul, and have mercy upon us by his prayers
51476	!
51477	§ The work
51478	of copying
51479	this book was
51480	finished on Wednesday, the
51481	2nd of the month of Ba'unah in the year 1054 of the Blameless Martyrs,
51482	which corresponds
51483	to the 8th of Dhu '1-Ka'dah of the year 738
51484	(a. d.
51485	1338).
51486	May God give us a good end to this year
51487	!
51488	§ That poor slave the copyist has attempted to abbreviate the book,
51489	as
51490	it has been
51491	said, without diminishing from
51492	the
51493	sense, but the task
51494	has been
51495	too
51496	great
51497	for him.
51498	He
51499	prays
51500	all those who
51501	read
51502	the book
51503	to
51504	accept the excuse from him who
51505	offers
51506	it.
51507	May God, who
51508	assists
51509	the
51510	right, help us
51511	all towards the salvation of our
51512	souls, and support
51513	us
51514	in temptation and
51515	in the
51516	trials of this
51517	life, and
51518	preserve us
51519	in the
51520	orthodox
51521	faith, and bring
51522	us
51523	in
51524	safety
51525	to
51526	the
51527	harbour
51528	of
51529	salvation.
51530	Amen.
51531	Praise to God
51532	for ever and
51533	ever
51534	!
51535	^
51536	I here omit the complimentary epithets as untranslatable.
51537	^ Renaudot
51538	tells a story of a similar event in Hist. Pair.
51539	p. 70.
p. 335
51540	APPENDIX.
51541	ACCOUNT OF THE MONASTERIES AND CHURCHES
51542	OF THE CHRISTIANS OF EGYPT;
51543	FORMING THE CONCLUDING SECTIONS OF TtlE KHITAT OF
51544	AL-MAKRIZi (died
51545	A. H. 845 = A. D. 1441).
51546	Ibn
51547	Sidah
51548	says:
51549	Ad-Dair (monastery)
51550	is
51551	an
51552	inn
51553	[khan)
51554	of
51555	the
51556	Christians,
51557	in
51558	the
51559	plural Adydr^ ;
51560	and
51561	the
51562	superior
51563	of
51564	it
51565	is
51566	called JDayyar
51567	or Dairdni.
51568	I remark
51569	that Ad-Dair
51570	is among
51571	Christians
51572	the
51573	special
51574	dwelling-place
51575	of the
51576	monks, and Al-Kantsah
51577	(church)
51578	is among them
51579	the place of assembly of the
51580	people
51581	for prayer.
51582	1. Al'Killdyah''- , the Cell at Misr^.
51583	This Killdyah stands beside the Mu'allakah
51584	in the Kasr ash-Shama' in the city of Misr, and
51585	is the place of assembly of aged
51586	monks and learned Christians, and
51587	its rules are followed by
51588	all the monasteries,
51589	2.
51590	The Monastery of Turd is
51591	also known as the Monastery of Abfl
51592	Jurj, and
51593	stands on the bank of the Nile*
51594	This Abfi Jurj
51595	is the same as Saint George, and
51596	is one of those whom the emperor Diocletian persecuted that he might renounce
51597	Christianity ;
51598	but as various tortures, such as scourging and burning with
51599	fire, did
51600	not bring about
51601	his perversion, his head was cut off on the
51602	3rd of Tishri, which
51603	is equivalent to the 7th of Babah.
51604	3. Monastery of Shdrdn.
51605	This
51606	monastery
51607	stands
51608	at
51609	the
51610	boundary
51611	of the
51612	district of Tura, and
51613	is
51614	built of stone and brick
51615	;
51616	there are palm-trees here
51617	; and
51618	many monks are to be found
51619	here.
51620	It
51621	is also called the Monastery of Shahrdn,
51622	^ Al-Makrizi, like Abfi Salih, also uses the plurals 'ij>l\ and ^\j6^.
51623	^
51624	Wiistenfeld remarks
51625	that
51626	the commoner form
51627	is
51628	Killiyah,
51629	i-Jii, which
51630	is
51631	nearer to the original KeXXiov.
51632	^
51633	I.e. Fustat Misr or Al-Fustat, now called by Europeans 'Old Cairo.'
51634	f r
51635	[II. 7-]
p. 336
51636	3o6
51637	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
51638	and Shahran
51639	is said
51640	to have been one of the learned
51641	Christians or
51642	else
51643	a king.
51644	Formerly
51645	this monastery was known under
51646	the name of Mercurius, who
51647	is
51648	also
51649	called INIarkurah or Abu Markfirah
51650	; but afterwards, when Earsuma ibn at-Tabban
51651	lived
51652	here,
51653	it was
51654	called
51655	the
51656	IMonastery of Barsuma.
51657	A
51658	festival
51659	is
51660	kept
51661	here
51662	in
51663	the
51664	fifth week
51665	of the Great
51666	Fast,
51667	at which
51668	the
51669	patriarch and
51670	the
51671	principal
51672	Christians
51673	assemble,
51674	and
51675	large sums
51676	are expended upon
51677	it.
51678	That
51679	IMercurius
51680	[whom we have mentioned]
51681	is one of those whom
51682	Diocletian caused
51683	to be put
51684	to death on the
51685	19th of Tammuz, which
51686	is equivalent
51687	to the
51688	2 5lh of Abib;
51689	he
51690	was a
51691	soldier.
51692	4.
51693	The Monastery of the Apostles.
51694	This monastery stands at the extremity of
51695	the district of As-Suff and Al-Wadi ^, and
51696	is an old and small monastery.
51697	.5. Monastejy of Peter and Paul.
51698	This monastery stands near
51699	Itfih towards
51700	the south, and
51701	is a small monastery
51702	;
51703	there
51704	is a festival here on the 5th
51705	of Abib.
51706	It
51707	is also known by the name of Monastery of Al-Kasriyah.
51708	Peter
51709	is the greatest
51710	of the apostles and disciples
51711	; he was a tanner or a fisherman, and was condemned
51712	to
51713	death by
51714	the emperor Nero on
51715	the
51716	29th
51717	of Haziran, which
51718	is
51719	equivalent
51720	to
51721	the 5th of Abib ; and Paul was a Jew, but accepted Christianity after the ascension
51722	of Christ, and invited others to adopt his religion
51723	;
51724	so the emperor Nero put him
51725	to death a year after the death of Peter.
51726	6. The Mo7iastery of Al-fiinunaizah
51727	is also known as the IMonastery of Al-Jud
51728	;
51729	and
51730	sailors
51731	call
51732	the
51733	place
51734	Jaza'ir ad-Dair
51735	(Islands
51736	of the Monastery), and
51737	it
51738	is
51739	opposite
51740	to Al-Maimun ^ and west of the Monastery of Al-'Arabah
51741	;
51742	it
51743	is
51744	built
51745	in the name of Saint Anthony, who
51746	is
51747	also
51748	called AntGnah
51749	;
51750	he was a native of
51751	Kaman, and when
51752	the persecution of Diocletian was
51753	over, and he had escaped
51754	martyrdom, wished to substitute for
51755	it a
51756	discipline which should
51757	lead to a
51758	similar
51759	reward.
51760	So Anthony consecrated himself to the service of God, and was the
51761	first
51762	who introduced
51763	the monastic
51764	life among Christians
51765	instead of martyrdom
51766	:
51767	he
51768	fasted
51769	forty days and nights without taking food
51770	or drink, and watched through
51771	the night
51772	; and
51773	this he did during the Great Fast every year.
51774	7. Monastery of Al-'Arabah^,
51775	This
51776	is reached by a three
51777	days' journey on
51778	camels, and
51779	is among the eastern mountains; between
51780	it and the Sea of Al-Kulzum
51781	^ Two places in the province of Itfih (Wiistenfeld).
51782	^ Al-Maimfln and Kaman were two
51783	places
51784	in
51785	the
51786	district
51787	of Busir
51788	in
51789	the
51790	province of Al-Jizah.
51791	' This
51792	is the famous monastery of St. Anthony, near the Red Sea.
p. 337
51793	APPENDIX.
51794	op'^
51795	(Red Sea) there
51796	is a full day's ride
51797	; almost
51798	all kinds of fruits are cultivated there,
51799	and
51800	it has
51801	three ^\ells of running water.
51802	It was founded by the afore-mentioned
51803	Saint Anthony.
51804	The monks of this monastery fast
51805	all
51806	their
51807	lives, but
51808	their
51809	fast
51810	only
51811	lasts
51812	till
51813	the
51814	afternoon, when
51815	they
51816	take
51817	food,
51818	except
51819	at
51820	the
51821	Great Fast
51822	and
51823	the £an7iuldt^, when
51824	their
51825	fast
51826	lasts
51827	till
51828	the
51829	stars come
51830	out.
51831	Al-Barvuddi
51832	means in their language a fast of this kind.
51833	8.
51834	The Monastery of Saint PaiiP, also
51835	called Monastery of the Sons of Paul,
51836	or Monastery
51837	oS. An-Nanmrah.
51838	This monastery lies in the country west of At-Tiir
51839	(Sinai), near a
51840	spring of water where
51841	travellers
51842	halt.
51843	They have a legend
51844	that
51845	Miriam, the sister of Moses, when he encamped with the
51846	Israelites
51847	in
51848	the neigh-
51849	bourhood of Al-Kulzum,
51850	purified herself at
51851	this spring.
51852	Saint Paul was a native
51853	of Alexandria, and his father
51854	left to him and his brother a large fortune; but when
51855	his brother quarrelled over
51856	it he
51857	left him
51858	in
51859	his anger.
51860	Then he saw a corpse
51861	about to be buried
51862	; and
51863	this made him ponder, and he went forward meditating
51864	upon
51865	it through
51866	the
51867	country,
51868	until
51869	he
51870	settled beside
51871	this
51872	spring
51873	;
51874	and
51875	here he
51876	remained, and God supported
51877	him.
51878	Then
51879	Saint Anthony came, and remained
51880	with him
51881	till he died, and
51882	this monastery was built over his grave.
51883	Between
51884	this
51885	monastery and the sea there
51886	is a distance of three hours' journey
51887	;
51888	it has a garden
51889	in which are palms and vines and a stream of running water.
51890	9. Monastery of Al-Ktisair.
51891	Abu '1-Hasan 'Ali ibn Muhammad ash-Shabushti
51892	says in
51893	his BooJi of the Monasteries :
51894	' This monastery stands upon the mountain
51895	on a level spot on the summit, and
51896	is a monastery of
51897	fine
51898	solid
51899	architecture, in
51900	a pleasant solitude
51901	;
51902	it
51903	is
51904	inhabited by monks, and has a well hewn
51905	in
51906	the rock
51907	from which the water
51908	is fetched for
51909	it.
51910	In
51911	the sanctuary
51912	is
51913	the
51914	picture of INIary
51915	on a panel, and the people
51916	visit the place to see this picture.
51917	In the upper story
51918	there is a hall, built by Abu '1-Jaish Khamarawaih ibn Ahmad ibn Tulun, with four
51919	windows on four sides ; he often visited
51920	this monastery, and admired the picture,
51921	because he thought
51922	it so beautiful and thirsted to behold
51923	it.
51924	The way to this mon-
51925	astery from Misr
51926	is very
51927	difiicult, but the way from the south
51928	is very easy both
51929	in
51930	ascent and descent
51931	; on the side stands a hermitage, which
51932	is never quitted by the
51933	^
51934	Wiistenfeld, on the authority of Prof. Fleischer and Prof. Seyffarth, compares
51935	with
51936	this word
51937	the Coptic ITiepJULOTp (JULOtX) e^OTIt.
51938	Is
51939	it not more
51940	probably
51941	the Greek
51942	napaixovr], which was much used
51943	in Coptic
51944	in
51945	the
51946	sense
51947	of
51948	* vigil
51949	' ?
51950	^ This
51951	is the famous Monastery of St. Paul, near that of St. Anthony.
51952	r
51953	r 2
p. 338
51954	3o8
51955	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
51956	hermit who
51957	lives there.
51958	The monastery
51959	rises above
51960	the
51961	village of Shahran, and
51962	above the plain and the Nile
51963	;
51964	the former is a large and populous village on the bank
51965	of the river, and IMoses is said
51966	to have been born there, and placed by his mother
51967	in an ark
51968	in the water
51969	;
51970	but
51971	there is another monastery which is called Monastery
51972	of Shahran.
51973	This Monastery of Al-Kusair
51974	is one of the monasteries which are
51975	much visited, and
51976	is one
51977	of the
51978	favourite
51979	pleasure-resorts on account of
51980	its
51981	fine
51982	position, and because
51983	it
51984	overlooks Misr and
51985	its
51986	environs.'
51987	Ibn 'Abd al-Hakam
51988	says
51989	in
51990	hxi, Book of the Conquest of Egypt ; 'There
51991	are
51992	different opinions about
51993	Al-Kusair; according
51994	to Ibn Lahfah
51995	it
51996	is not
51997	the fortress of Mtisa (Moses) the
51998	prophet, but of Mftsa the magician
51999	; but on the other hand Al-Mufaddal Fadalah
52000	gives a
52001	tradition from
52002	his
52003	father, who says
52004	:
52005	" We came to Ka'b al-Ahbar, who
52006	asked
52007	us, Whence
52008	are you?
52009	We answered, From Egypt.
52010	He
52011	said, What do
52012	you say about Al-Kusair } We answered, It is the casde of Moses.
52013	He answered.
52014	It
52015	is not
52016	the
52017	castle of Moses, but
52018	the
52019	castle of the 'Aziz
52020	^
52021	of Egypt, who, when
52022	the Nile
52023	rose, betook himself to
52024	this
52025	elevated
52026	spot, and therefore the place from
52027	the mountain
52028	to
52029	the
52030	river
52031	is
52032	holy,"
52033	Others on the contrary say that a
52034	fire was
52035	kindled
52036	here
52037	for
52038	Pharaoh, when
52039	he
52040	travelled
52041	from
52042	IMemphis
52043	to 'Ain-Shams
52044	(Heliopolis), and on
52045	the Mukattam
52046	hills
52047	there was another
52048	fire
52049	;
52050	so when
52051	the
52052	people
52053	saw
52054	the
52055	fire
52056	they knew
52057	that
52058	he was
52059	travelling, and
52060	kept
52061	in
52062	readiness
52063	whatever he stood
52064	in need of;
52065	and
52066	similarly when he made
52067	the
52068	return journey
52069	from 'Ain-Shams,
52070	God knows best!'
52071	The learned Christian
52072	historians say that
52073	Arcadius, emperor of
52074	the Romans, summoned Arsenius
52075	to
52076	teach
52077	his son
52078	;
52079	but
52080	Arsenius
52081	thought
52082	that
52083	the
52084	emperor
52085	wished
52086	to
52087	kill
52088	him, and
52089	therefore
52090	fled
52091	to
52092	Egypt
52093	and
52094	entered
52095	the
52096	monastery
52097	;
52098	the
52099	emperor
52100	then
52101	sent
52102	a man
52103	to
52104	say
52105	that
52106	he
52107	had
52108	only
52109	required
52110	him
52111	to
52112	instruct
52113	his
52114	son
52115	;
52116	but
52117	Arsenius
52118	begged
52119	to be
52120	spared, wandered over
52121	the country as
52122	far
52123	as
52124	the Mukattam
52125	hills,
52126	east of
52127	I'ura, and remained three days in a cave until he died,
52128	Arcadius, when Arsenius
52129	was dead,
52130	sent and caused a church
52131	to be
52132	built over
52133	his tomb, and
52134	this
52135	is the
52136	place known by
52137	the name
52138	of
52139	the
52140	Monastery of Al-Kusair, and
52141	is now
52142	called
52143	the Monastery of the Mule, because
52144	a mule
52145	supplies
52146	it with water.
52147	When
52148	the
52149	inule
52150	leaves
52151	the
52152	monastery,
52153	it
52154	goes
52155	its way
52156	to
52157	the
52158	w-ater,
52159	and
52160	there
52161	a man
52162	stands who
52163	fills
52164	the vessel with water, and when he has done
52165	that,
52166	lets the mule
52167	loose and
52168	it
52169	returns
52170	to
52171	the monastery.
52172	In
52173	the month of Ramadan of the year
52174	400, Al-Hakim bi-amri 'Hah ordered
52175	that the Monastery of Al-Kusair should be
52176	destroyed ; and the destruction and plundering of
52177	it lasted several days.
52178	Al-'Azi?
52179	is in the Koran a designation of Potjphar (Wiistenfeld).
p. 339
52180	APPENDIX.
52181	309
52182	10. Monasfery of Saint John^.
52183	Ash-Shabushti says: 'The INIonastery of Saint
52184	John Hes on the bank of the Lake of Al-Habash, near to the Nile, and beside
52185	it
52186	are
52187	gardens, some of which were
52188	laid out by
52189	the Emir Tamim ibn
52190	al-Mu'izz,
52191	and
52192	a
52193	pavilion
52194	built
52195	on
52196	pillars,
52197	of
52198	fine
52199	architecture,
52200	with
52201	paintings,
52202	also con-
52203	structed
52204	by
52205	the Emir Tamim.
52206	Near
52207	the
52208	monastery
52209	is
52210	a
52211	fountain
52212	called
52213	the
52214	Fountain of Mammati
52215	; near this stands a great sycamore, under which the people
52216	assemble and
52217	drink, and
52218	this place
52219	is a place of constant amusement, dancing,
52220	and
52221	pleasure, and
52222	is equally pleasant
52223	in
52224	the days
52225	of the
52226	rise
52227	of the Nile when
52228	the lake
52229	is
52230	filled, and during the time when
52231	the
52232	fields are
52233	full of crops and
52234	all
52235	is
52236	green and flourishing
52237	;
52238	it
52239	is much resorted to by the people, who amuse themselves
52240	here.
52241	Poets
52242	have
52243	sung
52244	of
52245	the
52246	beauty and charm
52247	of
52248	this
52249	district
52250	;
52251	and
52252	this
52253	monastery
52254	is now called
52255	the Monastery of At-Tin.'
52256	11. Monastery of Ahil 'n-Na'nd\
52257	This
52258	monastery
52259	stands near Ansina, and
52260	is one of the old buildings of that city;
52261	its church
52262	is in a tower, not on the ground,
52263	and
52264	the monastery bears the name of Saint John the Dwarf.
52265	A festival
52266	is kept
52267	there on the 20th of Babah.
52268	This Saint John
52269	will be
52270	further mentioned
52271	in
52272	the
52273	sequel.
52274	12.
52275	The Monastery of the Cave of ShahalkiP is a small monastery, hanging on
52276	the mountain and hewn of stone, on a rock below which there
52277	is a steep precipice
52278	so that
52279	it can
52280	neither be reached from above nor
52281	below.
52282	There are no
52283	steps,
52284	but there are incisions cut
52285	in the mountain-side; and if any one wishes to ascend
52286	a long pole
52287	is
52288	let down to him, which he grasps with both hands, and by placing
52289	his
52290	feet
52291	in
52292	the
52293	incisions
52294	so
52295	ascends.
52296	The monastery contains a mill
52297	driven by
52298	an
52299	ass.
52300	The
52301	monastery, which
52302	rises above
52303	the
52304	Nile
52305	in view of Manfalut and
52306	Umm al-Kusur, stands opposite
52307	to an island surrounded by water called Shakalkil,
52308	on which
52309	are
52310	two
52311	villages, one
52312	called
52313	Shakalkil, the
52314	other Bani
52315	Shakir,
52316	The
52317	monastery keeps
52318	a
52319	festival,
52320	at which
52321	Christians
52322	assemble, and
52323	bears
52324	the name
52325	of Saint Mennas, one
52326	of the
52327	soldiers persecuted by Diocletian, in order
52328	that he
52329	might abjure Christianity and worship
52330	idols
52331	;
52332	but as he remained
52333	constant
52334	in
52335	his
52336	faith,
52337	Diocletian
52338	caused
52339	him
52340	to
52341	be
52342	put
52343	to
52344	death on
52345	the
52346	roth
52347	of Haziran
52348	or
52349	i6lh of Babah.
52350	13. Monastery of Saint
52351	Victor, on
52352	the dam of Abnub,
52353	east
52354	of Bani Murr^,
52355	below the mountain,
52356	at a distance of about 1,250
52357	ells.
52358	It
52359	is a
52360	large monastery,
52361	* This
52362	is the monastery of St. John described by Abu Salili on fol. 40 a,
52363	ff.
52364	^ In the district of Usyiit (Wiistenfeld).
52365	^ In the district of Usyuf (Wustenfeld).
p. 340
52366	3 1 o
52367	CHURCHES A ND 310
52368	A STERIES OF EGYP T.
52369	at which a
52370	festival
52371	is kept, whereupon the Christians of the country from east and
52372	west
52373	assemble, and
52374	the bishop
52375	is
52376	present.
52377	This Victor was son of Romanus.
52378	His father was one of the generals of Diocletian, and he himself a distinguished
52379	and brave man, respected by
52380	the
52381	emperor
52382	;
52383	but when he adopted
52384	Christianity,
52385	the emperor
52386	tried
52387	to
52388	turn him
52389	to
52390	idolatry by promises and
52391	threats, and on
52392	his
52393	refusal had him put to death on the 22nd of Nisan or 27th of Barmudah,
52394	14.
52395	The Monastery 0/ Bukturshti^, north of Abnub,
52396	is a small monastery, but
52397	deserted, and
52398	has
52399	long been
52400	visited by the
52401	Christians
52402	only once
52403	in
52404	the
52405	year.
52406	Bukturshu was one
52407	of those who were tortured by order of Diocletian, that he
52408	might
52409	fall away from Christianity;
52410	he refused, however, and was put
52411	to death on
52412	the 20th of Hatur.
52413	He was a soldier.
52414	15. Monastery of Ahu
52415	's-Sari,
52416	built
52417	in
52418	the name
52419	of
52420	Saint
52421	George,
52422	near
52423	Al-Ma'sarah,
52424	in
52425	the
52426	district
52427	east
52428	of Bant Murr.
52429	At times
52430	it
52431	is
52432	deserted by the
52433	monks, and
52434	at times
52435	inhabited by them
52436	;
52437	and
52438	at
52439	a
52440	certain
52441	season
52442	a
52443	feast
52444	is
52445	celebrated.
52446	16. Monastery 0/ Saint George of Khamds.
52447	Khamas
52448	is
52449	the name of a town,
52450	north of which the monastery stands
52451	; two festivals are kept there yearly, in which
52452	an innumerable multitude of people take part.
52453	17.
52454	Mofiastejy of At-Tair (the
52455	Birds).
52456	This monastery is ancient, stands far
52457	above
52458	the
52459	Nile, and has
52460	a
52461	flight
52462	of steps
52463	to
52464	it cut out in
52465	the
52466	rock.
52467	It
52468	stands
52469	opposite to Samallut.
52470	Ash-Shabushti says
52471	:
52472	' In
52473	the
52474	district of Ikhmim
52475	there
52476	is
52477	a large, populous monastery, which
52478	is visited from
52479	all parts, in the neighbourhood
52480	of a mountain called Mountain of Al-Kahf (the Cave).
52481	At a place in the mountain
52482	there
52483	is a
52484	cleft, and on the
52485	festival of the
52486	monaster}^ no Abukir bird remains
52487	in
52488	the neighbourhood without coming
52489	to
52490	this place; and from
52491	their numbers, their
52492	assemblage, and their cries, a great tumult arises beside the cleft.
52493	Without ceasing,
52494	one after another puts his head
52495	into the cleft and cries and comes away, until one
52496	of them sdcks fast in the cleft, and he beats with his wings until he dies
52497	; and then
52498	the rest depart, so that no bird remains there.'
52499	The Cadi Abu Ja'far al-Kuda'i says
52500	:
52501	'Among the noteworthy features of Egypt is the ravine of the Abukirs nearUshmum
52502	in Upper Egypt.
52503	This
52504	is
52505	a
52506	ravine on a mountain,
52507	in which
52508	there
52509	is a
52510	cleft
52511	at
52512	which the Abukirs on a certain day of the year assemble, and betake themselves
52513	'
52514	I. e.
52515	St. Victor of Shu,
52516	Vansleb {Rel. d'Egypte, p. 366) speaks of
52517	' une eglise
52518	dedi^e a Mari Poctor
52519	Sciu,
52520	qui
52521	a
52522	pris
52523	ce nom
52524	de
52525	la
52526	ville de
52527	Sciu,
52528	laquelle
52529	est
52530	aupres d'Abnub,
52531	et
52532	aujourd'hui
52533	ruinee
52534	' (Wiistenfeld).
p. 341
52535	APPENDIX.
52536	311
52537	to the
52538	cleft
52539	; and as soon as one of the Abiikirs has stuck his
52540	bill
52541	into the cleft
52542	he goes away
52543	; and
52544	this does not cease until the
52545	cleft has held one of them
52546	fast,
52547	whereupon
52548	they
52549	all
52550	depart
52551	;
52552	but
52553	the
52554	bird
52555	that
52556	is
52557	caught
52558	in
52559	the
52560	cleft
52561	remains
52562	hanging until he falls
52563	to pieces/
52564	The author, upon whom may God have mercy,
52565	adds
52566	:
52567	' This is one of the things that have long ceased to happen.'
52568	18.
52569	The Monastery of Bit Harminah
52570	is north of Ka'u al-Kharab
52571	; and to the
52572	north of it lies the ancient temple of Ka'u,
52573	full of wise
52574	inscriptions.
52575	Between the
52576	Monastery of At-Tair and
52577	this monastery there
52578	is a journey of about two days
52579	and a
52580	half.
52581	This BA Harminah was one of the
52582	earlier monks, famous among
52583	the
52584	Christians.
52585	19. Monaste>y of the Seven Mountains, near Ikhmim.
52586	This monastery stands
52587	at the entry of seven valleys, and stands high between high mountains
52588	; and
52589	the
52590	sun rises upon
52591	it two hours
52592	later than generally on account of the height of the
52593	mountain, at the foot of which
52594	it stands
52595	; and when there are yet two hours before
52596	sunset the inhabitants think that
52597	the sun has already set and
52598	the night has begun,
52599	and they kindle
52600	lights.
52601	Near
52602	this monastery there
52603	is
52604	a
52605	spring
52606	of water
52607	at
52608	the
52609	exit overshadowed by a willow, and this spot where the Monastery of the Willow
52610	stands
52611	is called Wadi '1-Muluk (Valley of the Kings), because there a plant grows
52612	called Mulukah,
52613	like
52614	the
52615	radish, by which water
52616	is coloured of a deep
52617	red, and
52618	it is used by chemists.
52619	Above this monastery stands
52620	20.
52621	The Monastery of Al-Karkas, on a mountain, and hewn
52622	in
52623	its
52624	side; and
52625	there
52626	is no approach
52627	to
52628	it, but
52629	the ascent
52630	is by incisions cut in
52631	the rock, and by
52632	them alone can
52633	it be reached.
52634	Between the Monastery of the Willow- Spring and
52635	the Monastery of Al-Karkas there
52636	is a journey of
52637	three hours, and below the
52638	Monastery of Al-Karkas is a well of fresh water surrounded by Ban-trees.
52639	21.
52640	The Monastery of Sahrah,
52641	east of Ikhmim,
52642	is named
52643	after an Arab
52644	tribe
52645	named
52646	the Sabrah, and dedicated
52647	to
52648	the angel Michael;
52649	but
52650	there
52651	is only one
52652	monk
52653	there.
52654	22.
52655	The Monastery of Abti Ahshddah (Psoti),
52656	the bishop,
52657	near
52658	the
52659	district of
52660	Atfah, stands on the dam and opposite
52661	to IMunshat Ikhmim,
52662	in the west.
52663	This
52664	Abu Abshadah was one
52665	of the learned
52666	Christians.
52667	23.
52668	The Monastery of Saint Or, the monk, also called Monastery of Sawadah.
52669	The Sawadah were
52670	a
52671	tribe
52672	of Arabs who
52673	settled
52674	here.
52675	The
52676	monastery
52677	stood
52678	opposite to Munyah Bant Khasib, and was destroyed by Arabs.
52679	All these monasteries stand to the east of the Nile, and belong to the Jacobites,
52680	and besides them there are no others on the eastern side of the Nile ;
52681	but on the
52682	western bank there are many monasteries, because
52683	it
52684	is very populous.
p. 342
52685	312
52686	CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT.
52687	24.
52688	The Monastery of DannVi,
52689	in
52690	the province of Al-Jizah, also called Damuh
52691	as-Saba',
52692	is
52693	built
52694	in
52695	the name
52696	of Saints Cosmas
52697	and Damian,
52698	and
52699	is
52700	a
52701	small
52702	monastery.
52703	The
52704	Christians
52705	state
52706	that
52707	a wise man
52708	called
52709	Sab'
52710	lived
52711	at Damuh,
52712	and that the church of Damiahj which
52713	is now in the hands of the Jews, was one
52714	of the monasteries of the Christians, which, in a state of great need, they sold
52715	to
52716	the Jews.
52717	The church
52718	of Damuh
52719	has
52720	already been mentioned.
52721	Cosmas and
52722	Damian were among
52723	the learned Christians and pious monks, and many things
52724	are related of both of them.
52725	25. Monastery of Nahyd.
52726	Ash-Shabushti says:
52727	* Nahya
52728	is
52729	in the province of
52730	Al-Jizah.
52731	The monastery there
52732	is one
52733	of
52734	the
52735	finest, most charming, and best-
52736	situated monasteries of Egypt, and one of the most
52737	beautiful spots inhabited by
52738	monks;
52739	it commands
52740	a wonderful view
52741	of the
52742	Nile, which
52743	surrounds
52744	it on
52745	all
52746	sides.
52747	When the water sinks, and
52748	the seed
52749	is sown, the earth brings
52750	forth rare
52751	flowers and
52752	different sorts of blossom.
52753	Nahya
52754	is one of the favourite resorts for
52755	pleasure, and has a canal
52756	at which all kinds of birds assemble, and many fish are
52757	caught.
52758	Poets have described
52759	it, and sung of its beauty and charm.'
52760	I remark,
52761	however, that this monastery has been destroyed.
52762	26. Monastery
52763	of Tamwaih.
52764	Yakut
52765	gives
52766	this
52767	pronunciation,
52768	and
52769	adds
52770	:
52771	' There
52772	are
52773	two
52774	places
52775	of
52776	this
52777	name
52778	in
52779	Egypt
52780	;
52781	one
52782	is
52783	in
52784	the
52785	province
52786	of
52787	Al-Murtahiyah, and the other in that of Al-Jizah.'
52788	Ash-Shabushti says
52789	: 'Tamwaih
52790	is on
52791	the west bank, and
52792	stands opposite
52793	to Hulwan, and
52794	the monastery com-
52795	mands a view of the
52796	river, and
52797	is surrounded by vineyards, gardens, palms and
52798	trees, forming a populous
52799	pleasure-resort.
52800	It has a
52801	fine view of the Nile
52802	;
52803	and
52804	when the earth grows green,
52805	it lies between two carpets—the water and the crops.
52806	It
52807	is one of the best-known places of pleasure and resorts for refreshment in Egypt.'
52808	Ibn Abi 'Asim al-Misri has the following verses in the metre of Al-Basit
52809	:
52810	' O
52811	that
52812	I
52813	could drink
52814	at Tamwaih
52815	of the
52816	bright
52817	juice,
52818	which brings
52819	into contempt
52820	the
52821	wines
52822	of Hit and 'Anat \
52823	In flowery meadows
52824	where
52825	the
52826	brooks
52827	flow between gardens
52828	The
52829	clusters of the red anemone which bloom
52830	there
52831	seem
52832	to be cups
52833	of wine
52834	appearing
52835	in
52836	close
52837	succession;
52838	The
52839	flowers of the
52840	narcissus
52841	there, from
52842	their
52843	beauty,
52844	seem
52845	to be
52846	eyes
52847	secretly communicating
52848	by
52849	signs
52850	;
52851	^ Two towns on the Euphrates.
52852	Hit
52853	is the Is of Herodotus ; and 'Anat
52854	is the
52855	Anatho, Anathan, or Bethauna of classical writers.

Provenance

Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.